《Nasuverse in Against the Gods》


 1 Ch. 1 Death comes to all that is alive

    Tulum, Mexico. 11/11/2019, 18:35 GMT-6


    In one of the best rated hotel in the world the Be Tulum Beach & Spa resort, resides in the Suit Aire resides a man of 79 years, his physique is stout the same can be said about his resolution; the man even if he is 79 years old, display the magnificence of someone who saw everything this world can offer, from love to hate, from rich to poor, from hardworking to sluggard; everything that he saw, learned & practiced is his most fabulous treasure.


    He became one of the richest people in the world at the age of 50, owner of a vast list of assets in the world of business, from something like a needle to aerospace buildings. He have a lovely, family 10 sons, 36 grandchildren, and 42 great-grandchildren. His wife sadly passed away a few years ago, the woman was the personification of the word "woman", fierce, compassionate, intelligent, beautiful, crafty, sexy, every man would kill for a women like her, but sadly passed away. He love her like she was the most sacred being in the entire world, she help him in every possible way, they were together in a life full of different kinds of events from being a poor soul in a society that values materials riches, rather than spiritual richness, to be a multi-billionaire.


    This man is only hours away from reaching 80 years, his family prepared a splendid party to congratulate him, his business partners, friends; even enemies will be present in the party.


    "Sigh¡­ This stupid party" berates the man to no one. "Even if i already left the management of the company to my sons, why is that they need to invite a lot of people?" "I only need to be with my family in this day¡­ is that something much to ask?" The man was talking to no one present but there''s something in the air that perhaps indicates that maybe is someone whit him.


    The man reaches for a photograph in the dressing table, in the photo are two people a young man and a young woman, both have a very interesting smile in their faces; in the background exists a small house made of concrete that can only accommodate maybe 3 people in, the photo is so old that is in black and white; this is one of the most precious memories that the old man have, his wife and his first house that they obtained with blood and tears.


    "Miroslava¡­ My love¡­" (Old man)


    Suddenly there was a nock in the suit.


    "Who is?" (Old man)


    "Is me Carl, Mr. Lucius Adricus I came to tell you that the guests are waiting for you" (Carl)


    "Ok Carl, in a moment will be there" (Lucius)


    "Understood" (Carl)


    "Carl wait a moment" Lucius call Carl back for something that he was thinking.


    "At your order sir" Replied Carl in a polite tone.


    "Carl, how old are you?"(Lucius)


    "Well I''m 60 this year, what you ask sir?" (Carl)


    "Well I was thinking about the lives of my employees, if I don''t recall wrongly you are my secretary for 25 years, am I wrong?" (Lucius)


    "Your memory is excellent as always sir. Yes I''m 25 years working with you sir, and it was one of the best choices I''ve made in my life" (Carl)


    "One of the bests?" (Lucius)


    "Well, yeah the best decision that I have made is marrying whit my wife" (Carl)


    "Jajajaja, that''s right, well what I was thinking is that you gave the company a lot of your time, your sons and daughters married in the Adricus family but their retain your last name G?enning, so we are more like brothers, and because of that I''m gonna tell you that my death is near" (Lucius)


    Carl was shoked because for what he heard. Inmediatly gave his reply to the old man that is more like a brother than a friend.


    "Adricus! What are you saying? You are the living example of the word healthy; please don''t make a joke like that" (Carl)


    "Jajaja, I''m not joking, it''s the reality and you know how are we Mexicans about death; We laugh at The Death, we cry with The Death and we live with The Death" (Lucius)


    "You now Carl¡­ Death it''s not something scary, we born, we growth old and we die, that''s the law of life, if there''s life there''s death, we humans don''t fear death, we fear how we are gonna die"(Lucius)


    "When my wife died I cried 9 days straight, because that is my right as a husband and it was a terrifying experience but one that''s necessary; but passing these 9 days I''m free of sorrow or loneliness, because I made the passes with my defunct wife, with my sons, daughters, grandchildren and great grandchildren¡­ you now I''m old and the life gave me a lot of lessons and one of the very best lessons in my life was, enjoy life like it was the last day, every single day. That''s why I''ve made a lot of money, have children, suffer like others, laugh like others, etc¡­ my life was an interesting one andeven in my 80''s I discover new things that piqued my interest like anime, manga, light novels, graphic novels, etc. Life is a beautiful thing that we need to experiment ourselves, there are times that is hard to live, yeah I know, but there are times that are a blessing" (Lucius)


    "Death comes to all that is alive and I''m no exception, that''s why I made arrangements that in my death you of all people, leave the company, Carl don''t make a fuss, you gave the company the best of your years, you are like a brother to me, like a caring uncle to my descendants and an splendid father to your children, you are working always all the time, you need to relax, you need to appreciate the life you have with your beloved ones" (Lucius)


    "I now that you have a lot of money, not only because you are my secretary but because all the R&D that you''ve made; a lot of new technologies in the entire world have your name, you are a genius; me, I have only the business type of genius and I''m not the only one, there are more from different countries; my descendants are the genius type in a lot of fields the same as yours. I''m telling you these because is the time that we exit the stage and gave them the right of keep going in their life, we are old it''s time to rest and you have to rest to." (Lucius)


    Lucius was waiting that his friend and brother Carl digest his words, because he knows that nobody have the time purchased.


    "Sigh¡­ Ok Adricus I''m gonna do what you say but¡­ what is that about anime and the other stuff?"(Carl)


    "jajaja, that is something that my great grandchildren teach me in their spare time; the histories are very well made in most cases, the music is fabulous and very interesting, you need to give them a chance, I now that you will not be disappointed" (Lucius)


    "Enough chit-chat, let''s go they are waiting us" (Lucius)


    Like that both old men went down to the reception hall in the hotel. Arriving to the hall the guests started to congratulate the man that is one of the richest in the world, even the enemies of other companies; they know that in the business world there are no eternal enemies, only interests.


    "Well, well who do we have here, my old frienemy Abromich, long time no see" (Lucius)


    "Jajaja old "frienemy" how are you? You luck awful" (Abromich)


    "Well, like you of all people know, I''m old, jajaja" (Lucius)


    Igor Abromich a Russian tycoon that was competing for more than 30 years with Lucius, about who have the most money, lands, companies, etc. Abromich is a gentleman in a lot of things but never in business, he''s ruthless in the business world and one of the top 3 of the entire world, but he knows when to retreat and advance, that''s why that the impossible friendship he have with Lucius is very much appreciated.


    "Ok¡­ That''s low; so¡­ 80 years old, man how fast pass the time when you have fun. Ok man, enjoy your birthday" (Abromich)


    "You too, enjoy the party¡­ and I have a very old bottle of malt that needs to be open so¡­ are you interested?" (Lucius)


    "Jajajaja, that''s why I say that you are one of the best, you know how to entertain your guests" (Abromich)


    Like that two old enemies, friends, comrades, or whatever you call says their farewell.


    The party continued without interruptions, there was a speech from the birthday boy, laughs, cries; you know a good day to die.

 2 Ch. 2 I died... and meet God?

    Lucius was checking his surroundings; the last he remembers is going to sleep after he drank 3 bottles of malt with his friend Igor Abromich and a lot of tequila that his relatives offers him.


    "Ummm¡­ this is death?, that''s odd; there''s no light, no white room, no old bearded man in white; the only thing that I can see is the vast of the universe, and I can''t find the milky way and even if I can find it I don''t think i can find earth or the sun so¡­ were am I?" Lucius was calm to the unexpected event that was experimenting, life gave him that lesson and he learned it to heart, to always stay calm under the adversity and unknown.


    "Well you are traveling to the afterlife, and why you are experiencing is something that you don''t need to know" (???)Lucius heard a voice very close from his ear from a woman and it sounded very ancient, like the kind of ancient that you heard from who knows were...


    "Ok¡­ That was creepy, who are you? God?" (Lucius)


    "You could call me God but¡­ I''m more than just a mere God. My Name is Nature, and I exists from the very beginning of the universe and I''m much more powerful than your so called Gods" (Nature)


    "Nature? Like Mother Nature? That''s awesome! I always wanted to speak to you! Well i did that but you never responded so¡­ whatever, so tell me Mother Nature were I''m going?"(Lucius)


    "¡­You are going to the afterlife but you are interesting, and before you ask why you are interesting let me tell you that you are pretty much calm knowing that you died."(Nature)


    "Well¡­ maybe you are expecting that I freaked out and cry about that I don''t really want to die bla bla bla. Nop not gonna happen. Ma''am I''m not lying to you, from the moment that I have awareness of my surroundingsI know that I was gonna die, that''s a law, and there''s no way that I can break it. So why make a fuss over it when I can speak with you, and returning to your question, why I''m interesting?" (Lucius)


    "¡­" There was an awkward and long silence in the surroundings. "You are¡­" responded Nature after a long pause "let me think more carefully¡­ mmmm¡­ you are very odd and unique, your life wasn''t a walk in a park, you suffered from an early life, your parents died in an accident leaving you alone at the tender age of 10 years, the guardian that care for you run with your money, and you lived alone from 15 years to 25 when you graduated from the Colleague ad married your wife" (Nature)


    "What are you doing reciting my life Mother Nature?" Lucius asked because everything that Nature is saying he already knows; ''come on! I already know that! I was the one that lived it'' thought Lucius.


    "I needed to sort the things that made you¡­ "You"; you were not like a classical human being that can''t take another person life, but¡­ you did in reality take a life! And multiple times¡­ the strange thing about all that is that you don''t care; you never suffer from that, and you don''t care about even your family, or defunt wife. What is that?" (Naure)


    "Ahhh¡­ You Know Mother Nature¡­ I never was a saint, I was a human and humans have emotions, the emotions that I have can range from ultra pissed to ultra-good. In my life i take 159 lives, all of them were from conflicts with another organizations, rival companies or your run of the mill thug¡­ I never asked or try it to find problems with people, the fucking problems came to me¡­ and never the lives I take were from innocents or a third party¡­ in the business world the law of the jungle is active and my fellows comrades, all of them have corpses in their fridge and I''m one of the most mild mannered about that, there''s others that are far more merciless than me. So returning to your question, why would I care about a lot of people that their only pleasure in life was cause harm?


    I''m not and idiot I know what I did is wrong, and I lived with that until my death¡­ the past is the past, I don''t lived in the past nor the future, I lived in the today¡­


    You know my country is not a perfect place to live, there''s a lot of crime, corruption, etc¡­ I''m only one human in 7 billion in my world. The only thing that I could do was gave a stable job to people of different places in different ambits of life because I hoped that they don''t experience like I suffered. About my family and wife, they were with me in the good ones and bad ones; I tried to teach them that life is hard, that there will be times that life is in hell mode if I use a game slogan and they need to do everything in their power to pass that level. Life is Just, everithing you do cames back in the end thats why i allways love the saying[If life gives you lemons learn to make lemonade].


    I did my job as a father until the end of my life; if after my death my childrencan''t deal with it then that''s their problem. About my wife, she was the most beautiful woman that I ever met; she wasn''t from my country she was from east Europe, in a really bad place to live, but¡­ mmmm¡­ let me put this in the form of a phrase of a song that I heard: [How much destiny owes me that with her it pay me] thats how a will describe my relationship with her. I met her for pure shit luck, and I really love her from that moment to her death; she was whit me for more than 50 years and in that 50 years she was whit me in everything, that''s why, I really like that she is resting in an unwnown place because I know that she is happy. That''s my answer Nature." (Lucius)


    "¡­" (Nature)


    "Jajajajaja that is hilarious¡­ in all my existence I only encountered 10 beings including you that gave me that kind of answer, so¡­ how about if I offer a chance to be reborn in another place? And I will give you 3 wishes, what you think? (Nature)


    "An opportunity to live again¡­ I didn''t think about that¡­let me think? ¡­Ok, I accept¡­ but first where are you going to send me? Second what kind of wishes can I make? And third what about my body? If you didn''t know already, I''m only a little ball of light and I don''t have idea how is that I can speak, see or hear."(Lucius)


    "That was fast¡­ why appears that you didn''t think about your answer? Well whatever¡­ Answering your questions:


    1. Whatever world you imagine, no matter if is the world of novels, legends, fiction or different


    worlds in other universes; the answer to the question that you are making right now is that yes


    there exists those worlds.


    2. The wishes need to be in accordance whit my power; it can range from magic to genetic


    modification.


    3. About your body, just say what is what you want and I''ll make it.


    So¡­ what you think?" (Nature)

 3 Ch. 3 New World, New body and Wishes

    Hearing what Nature says, Lucius star to pounder about the place he want to go. Thanks to the efforts and pleads (brainwashing) of his great grandchildren he started to read novels, manga and watch animes in his 70''s. Thanks to this he became an avid fan of that kind of works, there were some ones that give him a grand impact like: Type/Moon Works, Code Geass, One Piece, HXH, ATG, MGA, ISSTH and much more; others not so much.


    So right now he was contemplating about his decision about the world he wants to be reborn; in a time that perhaps were minutes or maybe years he was contemplating and finally making a decision.


    "Mother Nature, I want to go to the Universe of ATG, and because I know that I will be reborn, could you send me 20 years before of the start of the novel?" (Lucius)


    Mother Nature was thinking about the universe that Lucius is asking to be sent about 10 min latter Mother Nature responded.


    "First of all, I was speaking with the will of that universe and say that is not possible, because the universe that the history is developed is in another dimension and that he can''t access to that place and that will be the second life of Yun Che. What he can do is send you 20 years after the time that Jasmine descends in Blue Pole Star and that''s all. Are you interested?" (Lucius)


    Lucius was thinking about what Nature said and is trying to remember the time that Yun Che lived his first Life. ''If I remember correctly Yun Che has 27 years when he died in his second life; in his third life he meet Su ling and she was 10 years old in that moment, if I extrapolate the time Jasmine descended to Blue Pole Star, Yun Che has between 11 or 12 years old in his second life; if i could acquire the Sky Poison Pearl from his master then there''s no problem because i don''t have to kill him and maybe I can help him and his master to have a better life, the only thing is what give them in exchange for the Sky Poison Pearl? Well I will thing about it when the time comes. So if my hypothesis is correct at that time is probably that I will have 18 or 19 years old. That''s a good age to star my legend.''


    "Mother Nature I don''t think that there''s a problem with the Time Line but there''s something bugging me about what you just say? Who is the Other Will? And I''ll not have problems with him?" (Lucius)


    "Well, first let me tell you about the different kind of Wills that exist; The most powerful Will that exist in any universe is Nature''s Will because it was born from the creation of the universe and is indestructible until the end of the same universe, the second are the champions that were born 1000 years after the universe was born and are the envoys of the Nature''s Will, and the subsequent Wills are born for the subconscious of the inhabitants of the universe.


    In the universe that you will go exist 3: Nature''s Will, The Great Way''s Will and Heaven''s Will. You''ll not have a problem with Nature''s Will, but the other 2¡­" (Mother Nature)


    "Ok I understand Mother Nature; Lets continue; for my Body: first I want to have the Body of Charlemagne from Fate/Series, second that my eyes contain The Mystic Eyes of Death Perception, third I want that my body has a combination between Profound Veins of primordial chaos and Magic Core EX ¡­"


    "STOP right there!!!" Screamed Mother Nature (How I don''t know) "I have no problem with the first and second condition for your body but the third is pure nonsense. Let me put some of intelligence in that little head of yours, it DOESN''T EXIST SOMETHING LIKE PRIMORDIAL CHAOS, I don''t know who was the idiot that give you the idea that exist. What exist is CHAOS & ORDER! No more no less! That''s why your third condition for your body can''t be made. Think about other request!"


    "Well¡­ what exist that contains the chaos Mother Nature?" (Lucius)


    "If you know something about science, is that in Order exist Chaos and in Chaos exist Order; they are the same and their name is Nature you piece of %&$#%$#%" (Nature)


    "Calm down Mother Nature! I know about that; like you know I was a Mechanical Engineer in my past life and I have a PHD in Physics. So that''s why let me rephrase my earlier mistake. UHUMM¡­ I want that my body contains Profound Nature Veins and Magic Core EX. Is that ok with you Mother Nature?" (Lucius)


    "¡­" (Nature)


    "¡­" (Lucius)


    "Haaaa¡­ That''s fine, but don''t make more stupid errors. Continue" (Nature)


    "¡­ Ok¡­ now with my wishes¡­ First I want Moon Cell as my System¡­ Second I want the parameters, skills and Noble Phantasms of 7 servants of my choice¡­ and third I want to summon 7 servants + 1 ruler. Is that ok with you Mother Nature?" (Lucius)


    "Mm mm¡­ about your wishes there''s no problem but there will be limitations, about Moon Cell its limitations will be: 1.- You can''t buy or sell anything from the system, 2.- there will be no quests nonsense like that and 3.- Moon Cell will be an Organic System. Think about that you will have a Bio Chip implanted in your brain, the chip will be performing a series of calculation of your progress and translate that data in the parameters of Type/Moon, it includes records about your memory and all the database about the servants that exists in that reality. The second wish that''s ok, but the parameters will be E and only 1 Noble Phantasm per Servant until you became a Sovereign Profound Realm; and 3.- The servants that you want to summon will only be available until you enter in the Divine Origin Realm¡­ Let me give you a Table of how that works" (Nature)


    "Statistics at level 10 of Sovereign realm


    Strength: D+


    Endurance: D++


    Agility:C


    Luck: EX


    Noble Phantasm: D


    Data Analysis of Noble Phantasm in the realms of ATG


    1st level of sovereign realm D


    1st Level of divine origin realm D+


    1st Level of Tribulation Realm C+


    1st level of divine spirit realm B+


    1st level of divine king realm A+


    1st level of divine sovereign realm A++


    1st level of divine master realm A+++


    1st level of divine extinction realm EX"


    "As you can see that will be your parameters in the level 10 of Sovereign of Profound Realm, if you choose a Type Boost Noble Phantasm we''ll add a + in everything or in case of the EX Rank it will convert in Rank ? and in that rank you will have the kinetic energy equal to 50% of a Neutron Star, so be careful and that''s all."


    "...Mother Nature I''m ready" (Lucius)


    "Last words from me; when you enter the new universe, first your conscious and body will be in a comet that will crash in Blue Pole Star near Mythical Abode Mountain in Azure Cloud Continent 20 years before Jasmine lands in Blue Pole Star, don''t worry nobody will be capable of sense your arrival; second you can start your cultivation in the comet until it crash and you will be released in five years of the crashing; and third you will be need to re-cultivate everything for each major realm, if you have questions Ask Moon Cell, Bye Bye" (Nature)


    "$%$#$#%" (Lucius)


    And with that scream our protagonist embarks in a legendary path toward the Unknown

 4 Talking to Moon Cell and choosing the 7 heroes

    "$&%$&$&%$$&$&$%&"With some kind of scream Lucius is making his way to the ATG Universe


    "ARGHHH!!!! I don''t know why Mother Nature send me in a fucking comet! What kind of FTL Express Delivery is this?!"


    {Bipp} {Initializating¡­ 0.01%...1%...3%...10%... 69%...100%}


    {Welcome User, my Name is Moon Cell I was created 4.6 Billion years ago}


    {Entering user data}


    {Error¡­ User data not found}


    {Acquiring data from user memory¡­ 10%...20%...50%...100%... User confirmed}


    {User Name Lucius Adricus}


    {Aqcuaring parameters from the data in the memory of user}


    {Parameters: Strength E, Endurance E, Agility E, Luck EX, Noble Phantasms: No Acquired, Skills: No Acquired, Summons: No Summons yet. Evaluation: PATETHIC} (Moon Cell)


    "¡­"(Lucius)


    "What''s with that shity evaluation is this MOON?! Let me remind you, my body is a fucking FETUS!" Scream Lucius to the robotic voice that he heard in his mind.


    {User, please don''t us swears} (Moon Cell)


    "¡­ok, lest start again Moon Cell, I will call you Moon for short" (Lucius)


    {Acknowledge¡­ Designation Moon Cell will call itself Moon}


    {That''s Correct User?}


    {Yes/No} (Moon)


    "Yes¡­ Moon, Mother Nature told me if I have doubts or questions that I can ask you about it, is that correct?"(Lucius)


    {Yes User¡­ Mother Nature implant some of his power for the purpose ofhelp user in his endevour and in acquiring the skills & Noble Phantasms that User wishes} (Moon)


    "Ok Moon, first I want a list of all the Servants that exist in your database" (Lucius)


    {Acknowledge¡­ there''s about 15,000+ servants in database, including normal servants, demi-servants, psedo-servants, grand servants and High-servants¡­ will you want that I show you the results? Yes/No} (Moon)


    "No need Moon, let me access my memories about the typemoon.wikia that I have" (Lucius)


    {Acnowledge¡­ Conecting with DNS XXX.XXX.XXX.XXX¡­ Conection established¡­ Showing Results¡­} (Moon)


    "¡­"when I heard Moon and see the wiki of typemoon; my non-existence face has a really marvelous expression.


    "Thanks Moon, let me check¡­ how can I scroll the page or do a click in a link Moon?" ''I don''t have a choice here because I don''t have fingers, mouse, a keyboard or something like those, so¡­'' Thought Lucius in his mind.


    {Answer: User only needs to think to do the actions} (Moon)


    "Let me see¡­ yes I did it!" (Lucius) Surfing in the wiki I was making mental notes about the servants that piqued my interest including his abilities, parameters, skills and Noble Phantasms.


    ''I think that these 7 servants are cool, there were some ones that I saw in animes and games if I don''t recall wrong¡­'' Though Lucius ''Ok¡­ this seven are my choices'' (Lucius)


    "Moon I''m gonna tell you about my choices" (Lucius)


    "Archer--> Gilgamesh Mesopotamian Hero


    Assassin--> Semiramis Assyrian Hero


    Berserker--> Frankenstein European Hero


    Caster--> Solomon Israelite Hero


    Lancer--> Karna Indian Hero


    Rider--> Quetzalcoatl Aztec Hero


    Saber--> Carlo Magno French Hero" (Lucius)


    {Acknowlede. Servants present in the database, 3 servants have Divinity (Semiramis, Karna and Quetzalcoatl), 1 was known as "The King of Heroes", 1 Known as the monster created by "Mary Shelley", 1 known as "The King of Magic", 1 is the imaginary version of "Karl der Gro?e" that was a historical figure. That''s correct Yes/No} (Moon)


    "Yes. Moon Extract his overall parameters, skills and Noble Phantams" (Lucius)


    {Extracting¡­ overall parameters are A++, Skills¡­Error¡­ User with insufficient strength to use the skill''s in his maximum output¡­ Fixing error¡­ Fixed¡­ User needs to choose only7 skills and 7 noble phantasms according with the instruccions left by Mother Nature and parameters reset to D-, User please choose wisely} (Moon)


    "Ok¡­ let me think¡­" I was thinking and revising the skills, parameters and noble phantasms in the wiki when an alarm from Moon about entering the ATG Universe.


    {ALERT¡­ALERT¡­ALERT¡­ Entering Universe # XXX.XXX.XXX commonly known as Against the Gods Universe. Actualy we are to 15 Light Years from destination. ETA 10 years until landing}


    {Remembering the user that only have 3 years maximum to finish the materialization for his body and merging of the skills, parameters and Noble Phantasms} (Moon)


    "Ok¡­ these will be my skills and noble phantasms; Moon take the data from my thoughts and start the merging of my body with the profound veins and core that Mother Nature gave me." (Lucius)


    {Understood¡­ acquiring data from mental link¡­ 0%... 10%... 39%...71%...100%. Acquired. Sorting Skills and Noble Phantasm for phase 1¡­Sorted¡­Bounding Body and soul¡­Bounding Complete¡­ALERT:CHANGE DETECTED IN NATURE PROFOUND VEINS AND MAGIC CORE EX¡­CHANGE ACQUIRED¡­There was a mutation between Nature Profound Veins and Magic Core EX, The result was a new form of Profound Veins¡­Acquiring Name¡­Error: No Name detected¡­Creating new name¡­New name stablished¡­Profound Core of Complex Nature¡­Showing Results} (Moon)


    In my mind appears a blue screen with my parameters, skills and Noble phantasms that I select including their description.


    Name: Lucius Adricus


    Title: What you will be [Titled otorgued by Mother Nature]


    [Description: the time the user need for enter Elementary Profound realm is 6 months, Nascent Profound realm 3 months, True Profound realm 45 days, Spirit Profound Realm 22, daysearth Profound realm 12 days, Sky Profound realm 6 Days, Emperor Profound realm 3 days, Tyrant Profound realm 1 Days & Sovereign profound realm 12 hours]


    PARAMETERS


    Strength: D-


    Endurance: D-


    Agility: D-


    Luck: EX


    Noble Phantasm: E


    Evaluation: Still Pathetic


    BLOOD INHERITANCE


    Mystic eyes of death perception. (Can only use for 1 min each major realm, can see the death lines & death points of everything including soul bound items, there exist a physical change in the eyes of the user)


    Profound Core of Complex Nature (A Fusion between Profound veins of Nature & Magic Core EX. Profound veins of Nature are the result of the creation of the Universe it includes all kind of reality realm and imaginary realm, it contains both chaos & order; Magic Core EX is an advanced stage of the Magic circuits in a human body it exist in the soul of the MC therefore can''t be destroyed unless the soul is destroyed; within this core the MC can have something akin to a dantian, it increase in power and toughness with each major realm.


    The profound entrances are expanded and changed to profound circuit points; if a normal person can have 54 profound entrances the user has 108. The user has a penalty, he needs to re-cultivate in each major realm for a better foundation. For example if the user is in the 10 level of sovereign realm he needs to re-cultivate everything from level 1 of elementary profound realm to 10 level of sovereign realm if he wants to enter de Divine origin realm; the speed in which he re-cultivates is 10X. This does not apply beyond the sovereign realm, and you will now the why in the future.


    NOTE 1: Imaginary realm is necessary if the Noble Phantasm is a Reality Marble


    NOTE 2: The user will not lose his profound strength, it increase with ex re-cultivation. Ex: If the user is in the 10 level of Emperor Profound realm and wants to enter the Tyrant Profound realm he will have his level reset to level 1 of elementary profound realm with the strength of a level 10 of Emperor realm)


    PERSONAL SKILLS


    Archer--> Golden Rule (EX RANK: It means that the protagonist has the power to discover & possess all the treasures and riches of the universe. This a Passive Skill)


    Assassin--> Item Creation (Rank C: Only poisons and antidotes: Capable of create poisons and its antidotes. This is an Active skill)


    Berserker--> Overload (Rank D: is a Skill that grants an additional boost while the user accepts the fact that it inflicts damage upon him, with the help of the dragon god inheritance the rank increases 2 hole realms and the Noble phantasms have an increase modifier of +. This is an Active skill)


    Caster--> Ring of Solomon (Rank EX: the User has the 10 rings in his possession but can only utilize 3 in Sovereign Profound Realm and the consequent rings for each major realm beyond the Sovereign Profound realm. If the 10 rings are in his hands all kinds of abilities that consumes profound energy are invalid or controlled. This is an Active skill)


    Lancer--> Uncrowned Martial Artist (Rank --: To the opponents, the power they can utilize is one degree lower than what actually is. This is a Passive skill)


    Rider--> Charisma (Rank A+: At this rank it''s no longer popularity or skill, but rather a kind of spell (curse). An Army led by user will have a tremendous increase in abilities. This is a Passive Skill)


    Saber--> Over the Royal Road (Rank C: the mc gets "weakened when doing something lame" and that "some sort of gauge rises when doing things that he finds cool". This is a Passive skill)


    NOBLE PHANTASMS:


    Archer--> Gate of Babylon (Rank E?A++: Is the "Golden Capital" that is the "King''s Treasury" of Gilgamesh, and moreover, the golden key connected to it. It is the storehouse Gilgamesh built to store all the treasures in the world he has collected, referred to as the "Divine Gate". (Type of N.P. Anti-Unit & Anti-Army)


    Assassin--> Sikera U?um (Rank D ? B+: it is the manifestation of the poison of Semiramis to her husband, the first murder by poison in record.) (Type of N.P. Anti-unit, Anti-Army)


    Berserker-->Blasted Tree (Rank D ? B+: All the profound energy in the body is in the form of a twister, the amount of energy envelops the caster of the N.P and the enemies in the radius of the explosion, it generates an avatar in the form of a tree made from lightning. ) (Type of N.P. Anti-unit & Anti-Army)


    Caster ? Ars Paulina (Rank D ? A++: It is Solomon''s Reality Marble workshop that exists outside of the universe and outside of time, located in the space of imaginary numbers. It is powered by User''s Profound Core of Complex Nature. Death in this space does not "count" in reality, so it is possible to revive those who die in this space with enough magical energy.) (Type of N.P. Anti-World)


    Lancer ? Vasavi Shakti (Rank D ?EX: It is a spear of mortality made of lightning that can only strike once, but it possesses the power to kill the gods themselves. ) (Type of N.P. Anti-Divine)


    Rider ? Quetzalcoatl (Rank D ? A+++: The User summons the Quetzalcoatlus, a Cretaceous-era pterosaur that was given a name deviated from Quetzalcoatl, and rides it. In reality, it is a Phantasmal Species on the Phantasmal to Divine Beast level, which is also far more powerful than the Quetzalcoatlus that actually lived in the Cretaceous period. The Quetzalcoatlus is known as the largest flying animal in history. During the moment of its True Name release, the mounted MC is able to perform the manipulation of large-scale lightning, winds and rains. The power of this N.P. varies in accordance whit the power of the User plus 2 realms.) (Type of N.P. Anti-Unit & Anti-Army)


    Saber ? Charles Patricius (Rank ???: the user summons the floating fortress Noble Phantasm of Charlemagne, can attack and defend multiple objectives; the power of the attack and defense of the fortress is the User plus 2 realms) (Type of N.P. ???)


    Note1: if the skill Overload is used every Noble Phantasm is enhanced with a +, in cases of the rank A+++ it converts in EX rank and the rank EX became a ?; at the moment of cancelling Overload all abilities and Noble Phantasms are modified with a -.


    Note 2: The Noble Phantasm Vasavi Shakti has a penalty; the User can''t use it unless he is in Divine Origin Real or Beyond.


    {WARNING: Noble Phantasm Blasted Tree is a suicide type; according with the memories from User there''s only 1 solution¡­Showing Solution¡­ Acquire the Legacy of Azure Dragon God & the Phoenix God to cancel the suicide aspect of the Noble Phantasm¡­ if the user accomplishes to acquire the legacies, User has 100% of possibilities to avoid suicide but the user will enter in a De buffed state, his parameters will be in E- for a year. Please proceed with caution} (Moon)


    {ALERT¡­ALERT¡­ALERT¡­TIME REMAINING TO AUTOMATIC SHUTDOWN 2 YEARS 9 MONTHS 22 DAYS.}


    "Moon Start Shutdown" (Lucius)


    {ALERT¡­User will enter in an unconscious state for 3 years for the final touches¡­ User will be awakened automatically after that period to start cultivating¡­ Please Confirm¡­ Yes/No} (Moon)


    ''Well I think that is time to go to bed'' I thought.


    "Yes" (Lucius)


    {Commencing Shut Down¡­ Shut Down in Progrees¡­ Good Night Lucius¡­ Shut Down Complete}

 5 Awakening and the Throne of Heroes 1

    {Restarting System¡­1%..10%...30%...80%...100%... System Start}


    {Checking State of User}


    {Checking¡­10%...45%...99%...100%}


    {Checking complete¡­ User status is normal, commencing Awakening}


    {Rise and shine SUNNY!} With a mighty scream Lucius jolts awake in an instant.


    "For the name of Mother Nature, what in all Hells was that Moon!" berated Lucius when he is checking his surroundings with his heart in his throat¡­''Wait a moment, a throat? And my voice¡­'' Lifting himself from the cold floor of the comet, he sees his new body ''Ohhh! My Soul Partner we are reunited again, let me check, toes, fingers, feet, 2 legs (3 xD), 2 arms, head, eyes, ears¡­ mmm¡­ ok everything is fine let me see¡­ my approximate age is 3 or 4 years old''


    "Moon, good morning and sorry about what happen." (Lucius)


    {No problem Lucius, that''s an expected result from a healthy human body.} (Moon)


    "So¡­ Moon how much until we reach Blue Pole Star?" Asked Lucius in a placid tone knowing that he can taste the pleasure that being alive is.


    {Acording with the analisis 6 years 10 months and 9 days, I will give you a course crash about your actual circumstances. Put all your neurons to work in what I''m going to say} (Moon)


    {First, right now your body is 3 years old, the profound circuit points in your body are all open so you can start cultivating your profound strength immediately.


    Second as accordance with the [Title] that mother Nature gave you, will need 6 months to enter Elementary Profound realm, Nascent Profound realm 3 months, True Profound realm 45 days,Spirit Profound Realm 22 days earth Profound realm 11 days, Sky Profound realm 6 Days, Emperor Profound realm 3 days, Tyrant Profound realm 1 Days & Sovereign profound realm 12 hours.


    Third you will need to recultivate every major realm for a better foundation if you start now in your cultivation when we reach Blue Pole Star will be 1st level of sovereign profound realm, when you reach the 10 level of sovereign realm your cultivation needs to be more compressed, that''s why mother Nature put the requeriment that you will be leaving this space until five years of the landing, and your strength after that will be 1st level of Tyrant profound Realm with the power of 5 Sovereign realms, You need to do this for another 5 years until you reach the age of 19 in accordance with the time expended in the comet, The reason for this is that you need the power of 10 sovereigns realms to summon your servants, if you decide to not summon the servants until later realms you will have a really big surprise.


    Forth, while I don¡ät have the functions that other systems have like a [Shop] or [Quests], I have access to a Noble Phantasm that is a Reality Marble that its purpose is a Training Camp and a place for the heroes with a Coliseum; in this place you can battle the different Heroes that exists in my database for acquiring experience in combat, army building, kingdom building, Control over your Noble Phantasms, skills enhancement, etc.


    Fifth, you only have access to the Cooking Items and Food stored in the Gate of Babylon until you enter the 1st Level of Elemental Profound Realm where you can only use Noble Phantasms of E Rank; let me remind you, The Gate of Babylon is a Closed Dimension with its own rules, you can store living beings, weapons, Heavenly Treasurers, Etc. Also it contains all the wisdom of humankind.


    Sixth, in the next six years, apart from your time in cultivation and training, you will have to train with the heroes that you choose for their abilities, noble phantasms and skills that each one of them experienced to be the best. The Heroes will give you one on one teaching but you will need to interact with their extremely personalities. So¡­ if we base in this information, you have:


    1. - An egocentric Prick that thinks everything in existence is his, and love the word "mongrel".


    2. - A Murderous Queen that ruled his kingdom with the art of Poison.


    3. ¨C A "girl" that have a communication disorder.


    4. ¨C A guy that mastered all kinds of magic.


    5. ¨C The son of the Sun God with a communication disorder too.


    6. - A Goddess that says "Lucha Libre Is The Best!" in eleven of ten phrases.


    7. ¨C A fictional Idol that a lot of chicks wants to bear his children.


    So¡­ What you think?} (Moon)


    "¡­" (Lucius)


    {¡­} (Moon)


    Ten minutes later


    "¡­" (Lucius)


    {¡­} (Moon)


    ''What the fuck is with that setting!'' I was screaming in my head. ''I can''t believe that I have to experience and train with¡­ sigh... I think that''s better compared with Arturia and Emiya with their "I don''t deserve to be king" or "I need to kill my past self" and if I think about Heracles with his


    "GRGGGGHH" no thank you, ok, i will need to treat them like i treated the bosses of another companies in my past life¡­'' (Lucius)


    "Ok moon I will do what you say. But first where are my clothes? Because I''m totally naked here!" (Lucius)


    {Cloths, shoes, and the rest of items for personal purposes is in the Gate of Babylon}


    "Ok¡­ let me put some cloths, but first how can I summon the Gate of Babylon Moon?" (Lucius)


    {User can find a necklace in him that has the form of a golden key with a cilindrical base and runes inscribed in the body; first the user need to know what needs in order to open the gate of Babylon, second the key is soul bound to the user so no matter if you lost the key, this will be returning to you} (Moon)


    Lucius took the key from his neck and start thinking about the clothes that he needs. In front of him appears a space ripple, like if you threw a stone to a pond, the only difference was that the pond is golden in color. Putting his hand in the space in front of him he took dark blue pants, with black socks, a pair of black loafers, a shirt with black and white stripes, a blue topknot and a dark blue waistcoat, for underwer it was a boxer.


    ''Whit this I look almost identical to Hans Christian Andersen the only exception is my hair that is black with strips in white'' (Lucius)


    ''I Think that is time to start my training and cultivation, first I need to know with who start... if I remember correctly the one who has the most wisdom of the servants that I choose is Solomon, although he is a bit weird, according with his character he is a wise ruler and the most powerful magus that existed; perhaps he can teach me about my skills and perhaps obtain more'' (Lucius)


    "Moon what I do to start my training? and can I choose my first master?"


    {User only need to think about the servant that you choose and you will be transported in my Reality Marbel later the servant will apear in front of you, but first I will need to chant the activation of my Noble Phantasm} (Moon)


    "Do it Moon, start your Noble Phantasm" (Lucius)


    {Acknowledge}(Moon)


    Suddenly Moon start its chant, the voice that from the start was robotic, changed in a grave kind ofvoice from a man in his 60''s.


    { Heroes of the past, present and future


    Heroes that are Heaven, Earth, Human, Monster and Star


    I call thee to be in my presence


    For what I have an important task


    So I pray to thee¡­


    To be in the Ring of Deterrance¡­


    I call upon thee to¡­


    The Throne of Heroes!}


    Inmediatly the reality itself is warping, from scrath surge a large white city, houses, stands, roads, shops, etc. all is white, in the center of the magnificent city appears 2 colosal buildings separate for a white forest like a forest covered in snow, suddenly color start to manifest in the form of beautiful butterflies with rainbow color, colossal phantasmal beast that are the steds of all heroes are in what appers to be some part of the city, and with them the most powerful and revered heroes that the mighty Earth saw born and die, are here.


    Sudenly a Voice is heard behind me "So... you are the new guy?"

 6 Awakening and the Throne of Heroes 2

    In front of me appeared a handsome man, his height is something between 185 cm or 190 cm, his hair is ash white, the color of his skin is brownish the color of his eyes is dark gold, his hair is styled in a French braid style, he has some kind of tattoos in both his arms, is fully clothed in some kind of white robe with highlights in red and black pants, for the finishing touches he has a braided red belt adorned with gold rings, and barefoot. His appearance indicates that he''s somewhat a "Gentle person that gives a relaxed sense", that was my thoughts about the person that is in front of me.


    "Hi, I''m Lucius, is nice to meet you; I presume that you are King Solomon, I''m correct?" (Lucius)


    I say that in a voice befitting of a child of 3 y/o, and if you added my extremely cute appearance, well you can imagine the impact.


    "Hahaha¡­ you''re good but not that good, and yes I''m the one know as King Solomon the first of your teachers, so first of all now that the introductions are complete, we need to get going to the Throne of Heroes because Moon Cell is assembly every hero, after that we will start your training in Thaumaturgy and skill development." (Solomon)


    Solomon says that and he takes my hand and I follow him to the largest building that appears to be a Palace so exquisitely build that made all the Palaces that exist in Earth appear to be some kind of haunted house.


    When Solomon and I were walking to the Throne of Heroes, we encounter a lot of heroes that I only saw or read in the games or manga/anime series of Type/Moon and the animes and manga doesn''t do a really good job in describing the people here. Let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart: why is that every one of them is way to fucking handsome or beautiful, like for exemple Semiramis how I can''t describe her if I don''t use the words, Gorgeous, beautiful, and if I use an expression from my country "MAMACITA". That''s how beautiful she is and the worst! she isn''t the only one!


    Ten minutes of walking and we are in the entrance of the Palace that host the Throne of Heroes; I will be frank to you, I''m super exited to enter this place, come on! Who doesn''t want to meet the heroes that defined our world with their influence, charisma, or even savage acts like genocides or wars.


    When i enter the view of the palace is so magnificent to the point that i think that this place belongs to some kind of superior existence, the walls are decorated with jewels of different kinds, even some that I don''t know, is decorated in gold, silver, jade and other precious minerals; the murals in the walls depicts the feats and lives of every hero that has access to the throne like some kind of record of their history and acknowledged of the world himself. We are still walking when we enter a circular grand hall full of seats that easily can give shelter to more than 100,000 people; in the center of this grand hall is some kind of Orb with the color of Royal Blue that is giving a comfortale feeling, beneath the orb is a throne carved in white stone with vivids in gold and dark gold that has the form of a Crown and seven types of weapons that represent the seven classes of servants that exist.


    Seeing this my feelings are in conflict, for one I''m overwhelmed at the magnificence and for the other I have this desire that I really want to belong to this place, the place that only the most powerful and the ones acknowledged by the worldhimself can be here.


    When I was in my mental world Solomon pull my hand indicating me to follow him; when I was descending the stairs we reach the very first row of seatsin there only the very first and powerful heroes can sit. Before I could take my sit, Solomon indicates me with his hand to remain standing.


    "Sorry kid, but you are not a Hero, before you can sit here you need to make your own legend; as you know this place only accepts people that theirs life make the difference with their acts. You are the exception in this place, and even if we the heroes accepted the request issued by Moon Cell and Mother Nature, that doesn''t mean that we are accepting you" (Solomon)


    When Solomon said that, in my heart a seed was planted, in this seed contains my unwillingness and desire for be here, the desire to be seated with the most reverend persons that ever existed, exist or will exist and the unwillingness that I only can be standing in this place.


    I was in my thoughts when the orb in the center of the Hall starts to glow; suddenly a voice is emanated from the orb.


    "Heroes of legends and Heroes of fairy tales born from the subconscious of humans, I congregate you here in this day because I have something to say" (Moon Cell AKA GRIAL)


    "In this day a new person is here, this person was send here from our own universe with the blessings of Mother Nature or like someone of you Know as []. As you know this person is embarking in his journey to greatness¡­ but he needs help, and I know that is shamlees of me to ask you to help him, because i know that all of you made it here on your own. The place that his journey will start is in a place where the Strong is the law. So I ask you to help him, help him in this journey and your names will be heard again in a universe that doesn''t know your existance, help him in his path and your histories will be known and help him and your lives will be recorded in the very root of this Universe, to show your greatness, to show the path that each of you made in your lives!" (GRIAL)


    When Moon¡­ ''Sorry in this place is Grial'' finish its speech a thunderous applause and ovations rise from every part of Grand Hall, some ones are whistling others are stripping others are indifferent and the most are ecstatic with the prospects that their lives and achievements will be known in a new universe.


    "The new boy will have 7 Teachers equivalent with the 7 classes that exist in the Throne. I know someone that I don''t want to say his name¡­ "Gilgamesh"¡­ Cough¡­cough¡­ that doesn''t want to help so I will be shameless and if you help him, in exchange he can send the treasures that he finds in the different worlds directly to the Gate of Babylon and for consequent to you, any kind of alchemic reagent, minerals or other precious materials will be deposited in the gate and every one of you here will have the opportunity to use them for your own purposes. So the 7 Heroes are:


    Archer Class: Gilgamesh


    Assassin Class: Semiramis


    Berserker Class: Frankenstein


    Caster Class: Solomon


    Lancer Class: Karna


    Rider Class: Quetzalcoatl


    Saber Class: Karl der Gro?e with Charlemagne


    The servants that are choosen step forward for further instructions and the rest know this, you will be sparring with him in the Coliseum to further his experience in combat, you can use whatever skill, Noble Phantasm, or underhanded way to kill him¡­worry not because in this place he can be revived including you, so with this begins his journey and trial by fire!!"


    "UOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" (Heroes)


    When the heroes start to leave the Hall only me, Gilgamesh, Semiramis, Fran, Solomon, Karna, Quetzalcoatl, Karl de Gro?e and Charlemagne with Grial are left in this place.


    "Introduce yourselfs" (Grial)


    "Why is that this King needs to teach a Mongrel like him" says a handsome blonde man with red eyes and a full body golden armor.


    "Well isn''t he kind of cute¡­ I think when you grow up you will be a lady killer but know this! I hate men that think that can possess women like some form of amenities! I don''t care if you want to have a Harem but I will kill you if you ever force women to be with you" Says Semiramis, a extremely beautiful woman that can make the souls of men leave their body, is so extreme her beauty that even I and the other males have a lot of troubles to apart our eyes from her.


    "GRHHHH, GRH,GRHHHH" yeah that''s Fran, I understand shit about what she says.


    "First of all we need to star training him with the basics of mage craft and maybe he has the possibility of .000000000000000000000000000000000000000000001% to comprehend the Swirl of the Root" says Solomon; now I know why in the wiki says that he can read the mood.


    "Boy, you need to be prepared my training is hard", that was Karna, he only use maximum 2 phrases because if he can answer in 1 he never uses 2; it''s almost like his words are gold or something.


    "Ehhh what a cute boy we have here, what don''t you call me Mama, repeat after me M-A-M-A, after that we can explore the joy of Lucha Libre!" says a tall Blonde beautiful woman that is a goddess clothed in green Aztec robes and a "Penacho" made of green feathersin a gentle voice befitting a goddess.


    "Ehhh why you look almost the same as Charlemagne¡­ are you¡­ Charlemagne!!!! How many women you bedded you little piece of shit?" Berated Karl with his monstrous physique and authoritarian voice to the Idol Boy that is next to him.


    "Eyyy!!!!!!!!, I don''t know what are you saying!!!!, he isn''t my descendant!!!! And about your question well¡­" Says, the handsome Idol that is cowering in a corner of the hall.


    "Hi I''m Lucius nice to meet you all except some prick that thinks that he is the best" And with that I display a radiant Smile befitting of an Angel.

 7 Start of training and my first death 1

    With our introductions pretty much finished, Solomon takes me to a residence in the first ring of the city; the residence is white in a style originated from places like Bagdad, or Syria. We enter and Solomon indicates me to follow him to the garden, in it, there''s a red carpet with silver and gold linnings in the form of the Star of David that exist in the national flag of Israel. Solomon tell me to sit down and listen.


    "Sit down in the carpet; why I''m gonna teach you the very basics of mage craft they are:


    Thaumaturgical Foundation


    Resistances


    Breathing and Walking


    Elements


    Origin


    The the Thaumaturgical Foundation also now as Greater Magical Formula is the basic of mage craft, with this knowledge you can in theory run a magecraft (program) written within it when a Mage sends a command through their Magic Circuits to it. In other words, Foundations are necessary for the usage of Magecraft. They are various kinds of mage craft like:


    Alchemy. - That aims at the study and manipulation of the flow of matter.


    Flash Air. - is displacement magecraft that substitutes something for something else.


    Memory Partition. - is the ability to partition their thoughts to form multiple independent thought


    processes. While normal people can only have a single "room" in their brain and focus on one thought, partitioning adds partitions to the one room to create multiple rooms.


    Thought Acceleration. - is the ability to multi?expansion diagrams, is like if you have the speed to take different data, analyse that data and interprate that data. If you use memory partition + Thought Acceleration you became some one that can use it in combat or performing Alchemy.


    They are more like Geiss, Curses, Flowing and transferring of power, Healing, Jewel Magecraft and much more but first you will start with Breathing and Walking, Memory Partition, Thought Acceleration, Projection and Reinforcement. After that we will continue with Elements, Resistances, and Healing magecraft; This training needs the use of mana but because mana don''t exist here in this universe we will use Profound Energy and if I don''t remember wrong mother nature gave you something called Profound Core of Complex Nature, well I was investigating this core and Profound Energy can be used in the same way that mana; with this first I will explain the Breathing and Walking Technique" (Solomon)


    In my mind I was memorizing all the information that Solomon gave me, if my memory isn''t wrong I need to absorb the profound energy with my profound circuit points in my body later with the technique that Solomon will give me I need to redirect that energy from my circuits points to my core and start to circulate that energy.


    "Breathing and Walking is a key concept in Magecraft and Martial Arts. Though mainly affects one''s physical fitness, it also plays a role in the strength of nature interference. The absorption of outer energy (breath of life) to connect your inner world to the outer world. The acts of inspiring, expiring and everything in between are part of a process that allows one to take in or power equivalent to the Mother Nature. The Magi use incantation spells to cause a specific phenomenon to occur, but those whose breathing, movement, body and very existence can cause nature interference are beyond that, and that''s the realm that you need to be if you want to dominate or even create your Noble Phantasm or personal Skills.


    The Breathing and Walking Technique that I will give you is Known as Unrelented and Counter Force. This technique enables you to absorb in an unconscious way the Profound Energy in every part of the universe, this technique is very valuable because permits you absorb energy even when you are sleeping, walking, breathing, etc." (Solomon)


    Salomon gave me a lot of information and I''m trying to comprehend what he says, in the first minutes I don''t feel something. After 3 hours I feel some kind of energy that permates the space surrounding me, I''m absorbing the energy but I can''t maintain it inside my body; after 6 hours of meditating I''m starting to catch the meaning of the technique.


    In all the time that I was meditating Solomon is watching me with interest; He knows that I''m not a genius. I struggle to comprehend something but when I put my mind and body in to something I have an advantage and quality that not much people have: Perseverance.


    Like that a week pass and I can absorb energy in a meditative pose or walking, my energy core is absorbing like mad the profound energy in my surroundings; Solomon tells me that when I can absorb energy in an unconscious state he will be teaching me memory partition and thought acceleration; other thing that he says is that the later needs to always practice because having more "rooms" and the capacity to obtain data and analyze that data in a very fast speed is the best way to react to the unexpected in combat or daily live.


    Three months later my Profound Core is 50% full Solomon started to teach Memory Partition and Thought Acceleration, if I use an analogy is like having multiple CPU''s in my brain, the information that I have permits me to analyze different kinds of data in my brain; with Thought Acceleration The speed that I can analyze the data in faster. Right Know I only could use 2 rooms with a lot of difficulty and my speed in analyzing the data increased to 100%.


    After 6 months my core is finally full and I''m officially in the 1st level of Elementary Profound Realm; with this I can start my courses in Reinforcement and Projection. The first is the ability is the most difficult Magecraft with the purpose of pushing a basis to the utmost limit. It is the foundation of all Magecraft that enhance the existence of the target by pouring Magical Energy, but as no clear expression of how much it can be enhanced is defined, almighty reinforcements are rare. It is the same as adding something to an object that is already complete, in case of failure the target will receive it as a poison (I nearly die in my first try). Success requires a good grasp of the inner structure to fill openings with Magical Energy. Reinforcing the purpose of existence would be increasing the sharpness of a knife, the nourishment of food, or in the case of a living creature, physical strength and durability. It is impossible to reinforce something vague. As living things will resist invasion of Magical Energy, reinforcing someone else is the hardest. Thanks to Structural Grasp that Solomon teaches me I could reinforce my index finger of my right hand, after a month of entering Elementary Realm; after that my progress is advancing my leaps and bounds, I need to thank Mother Nature for that Title.


    1 Year Later my profound strength is 5thlevel of Sky profound realm, the ranks of Thought Acceleration, Memory Partition, Reinforcement and Projection is D+. Right know I can reinforce my body and resist the occacional lightning that Solomon shoots when I''m unprepared or that my thoughts are in the clouds. The numbers of rooms that I can maintain now are 8 and my speed of process is 400%; Solomon tells me that the required number of rooms and speed for using the most basic Noble Phantasm is 16 Rooms and a Speed of 800%. That was a really hard blow, I think that with my actual level could use at least an E rank Noble Phantasm but my dreams were shattered by this monster with a Gentle personality.


    "Lucius i think that it''s time to start your martial training, with the things a teach you maybe you could maintain a fight with karna for like 3 seconds but don''t worry I will be cheering for you" Solomon say that cruel words like nothing, my eyes have a few tears streaming down my face when I heard him say that.


    "So¡­ It''s My turn?" Karna appears from nothing behind me and without expecting and answer grab my neck and we disapper only to reaper in the forest between The Throne of Heroes and the Coliseum.


    "First I''m gonna teach you the basic forms of martial arts, so watch attently" That was a surprise! Karna says more than 3 phrases! I think that my surprise is in my face because Karna have a really dark face.


    Karna starts to teach me the basic of martial arts, I don''t know much about martial arts but even a layman like me can appreciate the beauty and form of art in what Karna is showing me. In the final moment he re-starts to practice the forms again and again; like in some kind of novel, I''m experimenting a trance of sorts when my mind is emulating the movements that Karna is doing, unconciusly I''m starting to mimic the movements of karna, I don''t know how much time passed but when I wake from the trance, my body is drenched in sweat and I''m starting to panic.


    "W-w-w-what was that!?"(Lucius)


    "That was enlightmen" Says Karna with a solemn face "This forest is call the illusion Forest in here ismore easily to enter that kind of state of mind; we will be practicing here for the next year, in that time i will teach you more advanced forms and strengthing your body with diferent kind of talismans that Xuanzang Sanzang gives me like gravity talimans, restrictives talismans, etc. to enhance your body. Apart from sleeping, eating and bathroom time you will be practicing here. After the first three months we will add Combat Training, I will be your partner so pay attention, and after 6 months you will begin to spar with the other heroes. You have an hour to prepare yourself mentally for what comes." (Karna)


    I think that I might die this time but without an strict teacher, I don''t think that I can''t advance further.


    "Let''s begin, Master!" (Lucius)

 8 Start of training and my first death 2

    Three months later I''m all black and blue. Karna is way more Spartan thanthought; , in the first days I only started to comprehend the forms repetition after repetition. After 1 week my steps are more fluid, and we started with running, weight lifting and swimming. Karna put 6 Gravity talismans in my body one in the head, one in my torso, two in my arms and 2 in my legs, the first day of that training I was throwing up my lunch after only 3 laps; Later he put restriction talismans like (air deficiency, cripple arms, or cripple legs) in me. My training become more Spartan that I think it was; after 3 months of torture I''m starting with combat lessons.


    "First we will begin with hand to hand combat, let me tell you this, I don''t care if you are sleeping, in the bathroom or eating¡­ I will attack you in the moment that you let your guard down and for each 3 mistakes you made I will let you experience my Noble Phantasm Vasavi Shakti" (Karna)


    Karna says that with a very indiferent face but i saw a very faint smile. I was fucking sweating buckets; how the hell I choose this Monster as my Master!!!!


    To make the story short I made my first mistake when I was dumping, my second mistake when I was running and the last mistake when I was bathing.


    [Introduce Music - Fate Apocrypha Ost 2 -Rising]


    "M-m-m-m-m-master, please don''t do it. I will never let down my guard again please!!!!!" I was in tears and begging Karna; all the heroes are watching Karna charge his Noble Phantasm and making bets, BETS!!!, the fucking Gilgamesh even trap me with the Chains of Heaven!!!


    "Quit crying, it only hurts the first time" (Karna)


    "What do you think will happen?" (David)


    "I think that his body will become dust" (Solomon)


    "Ten golds that only his head will be intact" (Thor)


    " Rwaaaa, Rwaaaaaa, Rwaaaa" (Heracles)


    "I''m with Heracles" (Arturia)


    "100 Golds that only his body will be intact" (Mordred)


    "You lot of MOTHERFUCKERS STOP BETTING!!!!" (Lucius)


    "Jajajaja, that''s what happen when you let your guard down, jajajajaja" (Ozymandias)


    "On the battlefield, there are no regrets."Karna started his incantation and his armor Kundala and Kavacha are disappearing in flames; the jewel in the chest of Karna starts to give a golden-red glow, suddenly a black spear forms from the ashes of Kundala and Kavacha, the soil beneath me converts in a sea of magma, and the Spear coats itself in a sea of lightning.


    "STOP MASTER!!!" (Lucius)


    "My father, I ask for your forgiveness. For the first and last time." Karna starts to target me with the lance, behind him appears wings made of fire.


    "End everything, Vasavi... Shakti!" (Karna)


    And¡­


    "Dust" (David)


    "Yeah Dust" (Solomon)


    "Fuck!" (Thor)


    "RWAAAAAAAAA" (Heracles)


    "Weak" (Arturia)


    "Patethic" (Mordred)


    Gilgamesh was rolling in the floor with tears in his eyes from the laugh he has from watching the show, the other Heroes make a prayer for Lucius in their minds, and a minority saw something that catch their interest.


    [end music]


    {Starting Reconstruction 0%...10%... 79%...100%} (Moon)


    {Reconstruction Complete, How are you User} (Moon)


    "¡­" I was in the Forest of illusions totally naked, my mind was working at an incredible fast pace. I was remembering everything before Vasavi Shakti strike me. In those moments I use every little arsenal and technique that I have in my possession but¡­ Now I know why that Noble Phantasm is considered an EX Rank with Anti Divine power. My Defense was like paper or butter; the reinforcements that I apply in me and the projection of shields were totally destroyed. I don''t know if master was expecting something but for the first time all my energy was circulating like mad in my body to protect me, maybe is some kind of mechanism but¡­


    "So¡­ you''re awake boy" (Karl)


    [Introduce Music - Fate Apocrypha Ost 1 -Sexology extended]


    When I was in my world, Karl der Gro?e appears in front of my he has a large smile in his face and a fervent gaze like some kind of treasure is in front of him.


    "Boy, you know what you did?" Ask Karl expecting an answer. I shake my head in denial about what he''s talking.


    "What you were trying to do is something that every hero accomplish after a lot of work, but you¡­ you are only 4 years old and you made the impossible." (Karl)


    Maybe because of my confused expression Karl continues to stare at me and telling me¡­


    "Origin, boy" (Karl)


    "Origin?" I ask back at the word that I don''t understand.


    "So it was Origin" Suddenly another silhouette appears besides Karl, and is Semiramis¡­


    "I don''t know what you did boy or how you did it but that will help you enter in the realm that we are" (Semiramis)


    "Excuse me, What is Origin?" I ask because I''m totally clueless about what they are saying.


    "Origin is the starting point that defines one''s existence and directs one''s actions throughout life. It is the driving force that comes from within the Root that has managed to stream out of the Source and take on material form. The form it can take on at times is that of a human being, and all humans match their actions to be in harmony with the driving force that originated them from the moment they enter into the world. These actions are more along the lines of an inherent compulsion that could be called a person''s instinct rather than a conscious decision. If a person becomes awakened to their Origin, it becomes nearly impossible to stray from their Origin if it''s even possible in the first place. It becomes an impulsive behavior one would follow as though it were an absolute order." Says Semiramis to me that have the moth open so much that you can put an Elephant in it. [Long live wiki!!!]


    In the Coliseum the Heroes are discussing the abnormality that Semiramis is trying to explain to Lucius


    "That was an Origin, right?" (Solomon)


    "Yeah, in the moments before Vasavi Shakti strike him a Human Figure with a Shield materialized and stopped and deflected Vasavi Shakti for a thousandth of a second, only that it was not strong enough to cancel the attack" (Karna)


    "What you think guys?" Asked Mordred to the Heroes that have a Noble Phantasm that works like a shield.


    "Yeah I saw the figure; his armor was more like an Arturian Armor of legends, the shield generated 10 space ripples that deflected and stopped the attack" (Hector)


    "That''s right; his Origin is pretty peculiar, like you saw, a part of the attack was deflected to the left part of the Coliseum, the figure have some kind of righteous vibe; that''s what I felt" Galahad and look the left part of the Coliseum that is in shamless.


    "What you think Mordred, could youdefeat him if you use your Noble Phantasm, or Maybe you Arturia with your anti fortress Noble Phantasm" (Charlemagne)


    "Maybe now that his origin is not fully formed, but I don''t know in the future" Responded Mordred in a rare case of honesty.


    "My Noble Phantasm will defeat him, but if his origin reach the EX Rank, is unknown" (Arturia)


    "Well¡­ the mongrel has some ability; I think this will be very interesting, jajajajajaja" (Gilgamesh)


    "I think that we will need to speed his training" Says Semiramis that returned from checking Lucius, beside her is Karl.


    "Yeah we need to make him use his origin, if I''m not wrong his Origin is "Protector or Defender"as you all know only a few of us have that class; right now he has a lot of attack type of masters, I think that we will need to include one of the defender class in his training" (Roland)


    "Yeah from the ones that can use that type of Noble Phantasms, I think that Achilles, Galahad, Hector, Perseo and Heracles with his Noble Phantasm Nemea''s Lion can do the job" (Cleopatra)


    "Well, we will waiting that Lucius recovers before do something" (Nero)


    "Ok all dismissed" (Grial)


    [End Music]


    "I''ve never thought that he will have the Defender Class; I will need to actualize his graph" says Grial when only the 7 servants that Lucius Choose are left.


    "What you think?" (Gria)


    "I will be teaching him about assassinations techniques in a few months" (Semiramis)


    "After that I will be teaching him about advanced mage craft again and we need to know what elements he is compatible so I will be performing the ritual." (Solomon)


    "I will be the last; My Gate of Babylon needs to be constructed from zero if the mongrel wants to utilize it" (Gilgamesh)


    "I¡­ WiLLL¡­ BeE¡­ NexT!!!¡­" (Fran)


    "I will help Frankenstein and start the training with weapons." (Karna)


    "Me too, I will include my enlightment in Lucha Libre and my Rider Class" (Quetzalcoatl)


    "After them we will be next, because his of his origin we will doing rotations in the weapons he can utilize" (Karl & Charlemagne)


    "Solomon, what Elements you think he has affinity?" Asked Grial to Solomon that was thinking the same.


    "I don''t want to expeculate but¡­ All elements" When Solomon said this the other servants were shocked.


    "How that mongrel has All Affinity!?" Asked Gilgamesh in a spurt of fury, is very known that he only has 3 affinities Earth, Fire and Space, that was how he build his Noble Phantasm Gate of Babylon.


    "Because the core he has as a base of his power" Responded Solomon with an indifferent face, but inside of him was having all kind of thoughts.


    "His core, if I remember correctly his core is¡­ What! His core has the word Nature in it!!" (Semiramis)


    "What you mean Semiramis" (Karl)


    "Where do you think the Elements come, Karl?" asked Semiramis


    "Well from Na¡­ Are you kidding me!!" Shouted Karl with all he has.


    "Now you know, his core has the name Nature in him so his prospects to be an all elementalist is


    almost 100%" (Salomon)


    "Hahahahahaha, my boy will be powerful and with that origin, he will never be a wicked man" (Quetzalcoatl)


    "Given this revelation, Gilgamesh, I will give him your card¡­don''t make a fuss or I will transform you inyour childform; don''t worry your card will have a lot of restrictions, he needs to work in your Noble Phantasm as fast as possible." (Grial)


    "If you don''t have more cuestions, we will commence his new regimen in a few hours, I will call the heroes with the defender class¡­ Dismised" (Grial)


    And with that a new chapter of torture commence for Lucius.

 9 Elements, Combat Training and my own Noble Phantasm.

    After recovering my guts that were dispersed thanks to Vasavi Shakti, I was putting my new robes that Semiramis gave me¡­ - Right now I look more like a miniature version of Alta?r Ibn-La''Ahad, from the Assassins Creed Games ¨C when I heard the voice of Grial.


    "Lucius go to the House of Solomon and wait there" I was surprised, Grial never talk to me in that solemn voice. I do what he says and go to the house of Solomon, when I arrive at his house I met with 10 people that only 4 or 5 known the others not so much.


    "Finally you came" Says Solomon when he sees me


    "Let''s begin" Says a young man with silver hair with highlights in light purple, his clothes are a white V shape shirt with purple, black and pink in the V neck, his pants are black with lines dark gold in color, his shoes are from some kind of leather in color black, he has a white hood and in his hand is a Black staff with gold and pink, blue, white stripes of cloth. I think his name is Merlin if I''m not wrong.


    Besides Him are Medea in his casual Attire, Hans Christian Andersen, Leonardo Da Vinci, Paracelsus and 5 more people that I don''t recognize.


    "Lucius let me present you to my friends here in the Throne of Heroes that are a Caster Class; they are more but right now the majority is doing some kinds of experiments, to my left we have: Merlin, Nitocris, Tokugawa Ieasu, Anastasia Nikolaevna Romanova and Xuanzang Sanzang; to my right Medea, Hans Christian Andersen, Leonardo Da Vinci, Paracelsus and Circe. All of us will be performing a Ritual in the one you will know and acquire the affinity to the Elements."


    "Like you know the Elements are the basic substances that shape the World and play an important role in Magecraft. Acording with the Mages exist 6 types of Elements: Fire, Earth, Wind, Water, Ether and Space. Those capable of manipulating all the six Elements receive the title of Average One and are highly valued magi." Says a woman that has purple hair, has two jackal ears,her skin is a healthy brown color, her eyes are the same as her hair, has two red marks in her cheeks and a very sexy attire in Egyptian Style, she is Nitocris.


    "First the Fire Element is one of The Five Great Elements. Spells of the Fire element are related to consumption, heat, entropy, fuels, energy transfer and thermodynamics. This Element has Warm and Dry features.


    Second the Earth is one of The Five Great Elements. Earth element spells relate to grounding, cultivation of energy and energy embedding. This Element has Cold and Dry features.


    Third the Water is one of The Five Great Elements. Related to flows, forms, cycles, combinations and manipulations. This Element has Cold and Wet features.


    Fourth the Wind is one of The Five Great Elements. Deals with air, kinetic forces, static energy, free energy and directed movement. This Element has Warm and Wet features.


    Fifth the Ether is one of The Five Great Elements,and also the Fifth Imaginary Factor according to the teachings of the Magi. It combines itself with any of the other four Elements in order to actualize the mysteries of Thaumaturgy.


    Sixt the Space is a type of alternative space in the universe, apart from normal space and reality. It is possible to travel through Space in a specialized craft such as the Imaginary Numbers Submersible Shadow Border, with the use of the Imaginary Numbers Observation Device Paper Moon, though the method is difficult and inherently dangerous. This Element is the one which you can create your own Reality Marble.


    I gave them to each one a Color, in order are: Red, Yellow, Silver, Blue, dark Purple and Black. The ritual we will be doing will show us the colors of your affinity, don''t worry this ritual isn''t dangerous and is pretty easy. What we are going to do is release a part of the elements that we have an affinity and if you can absorb them then we will raise our hand and say what kind of element we use. As you know there are only 6 elements and we are 11 people, so the other 5 will set a barrier to prevent any kind of abnormalities" Says Paracelsus. He is a tall man (183 cm) with black short hair, a white coat with black pants and dark silver boots. His eyes are black like his hair and have a gentle disposition.


    When Paracelsus said that, Solomon, Nitocris, Da vinci,Anastasia, Cirse and Xuanzang encircle me, the others starts to back off:


    "A spell of safety here I cast.


    A word of might to hold me fast.


    A shield before me and behind to right and left, protection bind


    To me may no harm or ill whit come


    By power of three my magic is from with the sacred light around me


    As above¡ªSo Bellow"


    Before me a cube appears and seals all entrances and exits after the chant that the other five do. The barrier is multicolored and is formed for 5 more small cubes. In the barrier Solomon and the others start conjuring lights of diferent colors like Paracelsus explained.


    The lights start to reach me and I''m starting to absorb each of them; one by one the Magi rise their hand, after that a solemn atmosphere is enveloping the grounds. The 11 Magis have different kind of reactions:jealousy, Solemnness, Greed, etc.


    The first to breack the mood was "The breaker of Moods" Salomon.


    "Well¡­ It was expected" (Solomon)


    "Yeah¡­ but¡­ that''s not fair¡­Sob¡­sob" Says Da Vinci with tears in her face.


    "How the hell is that logical!" with an outburst that you don''t believe Paracelsus start to complaint about the unfairness of the situation.


    "Ye- Yeah¡­ Sigh" Anastacia says with a wry smile and a sigh at the end.


    "Ok boys, at this moment we already know what elements Lucius has affinity. Let''s go we need to do a lot of work; Lucius we will be creating a new regimen for your training, so expect good news" Says Medea in a beautiful voice.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Lucius was in the Coliseum with Fran, Karna and Quetzalcoatl. Lucius was trembling when he saw the alignment of Heroes in front of him.


    "Let''s start. Fran, Karna and me, we will be speeding your training, we need that you start to development your origin and maybe only maybe know if you have more than 1 origin." Says Quetzalcoatl while she is petting a Phantasmal Beast waayyy to big.


    "IiiI¡­ wWiiLLL¡­ bBeee¡­ FffFirsT" Finishing her lines fran start to run in a direct course of collision with me; I was in Battle Mode from the moment that I came to the Coliseum, so Fran couldn''t catch me with my guard down.


    She use her mace in a wild manner, is like I''m fighting a savage beast instead of a person. All her moments were wide, powerful, and most of all direct. I was having no trouble when from the corner of my eye I see a green silhouette that was riding a Pterodactyl and start to summon storms and lightning, the wind together with rain and debris was making my training a lot harder because I need to evade all the attacks that Fran made and above all the sneaky attacks of Karna together with the lightning that Quetzalcoatl was directing at me.


    In every moment I was evading with my all, I can''t retaliate at all, Fran with her form of attack that contains any kind of Form or pattern, plus the lightning that was increasing in number and power, plus the very accurate attacks that Karna was making equals, to my impotence to do anything in my actual state.


    Very soon the time of each of their attacks is becoming more and faster. I''m reaching my limit very soon. Suddenly a lightning bolt was falling in my head, the power and speed of that attack completed with a very powerful trust of Karna''s spear and the attack of Fran made every escape route that I was devised useless. My mind in that moment enters in an extreme state of cognosis. Every kind of possibility that exist was being analised at an astonishing speed, my skills TA and MP were at max trying to find a solution for my predicament and finally for the very first time take a glimpse of my Origin. Three space ripples appeared in the path of each of the attacks; the trust of Karna impact Quetzalcoatl, the strike of Fran connect with the flank of Karna and the lightning of Quetzalcoatl struck Fran.


    Each one of them has their eyes wide open. ''That thing not only can block or deflect, it can distort space and transfer the attack to another person'' Thought Karna after the impact he received, the other 2 are having the same thought.


    Lucius was very exhausted by the use of TA and MP to the max but he himself is in a wonderful mood; finally in this very moment his Memory Partition reached the 16 Rooms and Thought Acceleration 800% that is the minimum for performing a Noble Phantasm.


    Seeing the smiling albeit exhausted boy, the 3 Heroes are pretty much satisfied with their new achievement and successful for their first integrated combat training.


    Grial devised this new form of training that includes at first 3 servants of different classes in the first phase, the second phase 5 servants and the last phase that includes battling the seven classes at the same time for making me experience battling multiple enemies. Between phases will be an interval of 3 months at minimum.


    Lucius was contemplating his origin when a thought cross his mind. ''If my origin is Defender or Protector why is that I don''t have the thoughts of standing in front of injustice or protecting the innocents'', Lucius was having a serious thought, but no matter how he racks his brain he can reach an explanation. Without other option he asked Karna and Quetzalcoatl.


    Karna replied in a serious tone "Your origin doesn''t mean that you will be protecting everybody and the like. Your Origin is the consecrations of your desire for defend yourself and your close ones in times of adversities. For example my origin is The Spear and Chivalry; in duels I will be performing my best as a form of respect to my opponent and my other origin, the spear means that I am The Spear, my weapon is only a tool nothing more."


    "In my case" Says Quetzalcoatl "is Sun God and Benevolence. Don''t made the mistake that my benevolence isn''t for everybody, only the ones that I accept are the ones that have my benevolence and blessings, but my enemies are pretty much dead, except that little piece of spider and jaguar¡­" Quetzalcoatl was muttering the last part.


    "Then according with what you two say is that I can have more origins and onlywill work when I acknowledge someone?" Seeing the two nodding I''m starting to understand my origin.


    The rest of the week was more combat training and after one week my opponents started to change.


    Three months pass in a blink of an eye and now I''m confronting Altera, Cu Chullainn, Robin Hood, Minamoto Raikoku and Anastasia in a five vs one in the coliseum. According with Grial this format of training will help me in increasing my attainment in the diferent kind of styles of combat: Short range; medium range; and large range:


    Raikoku ruses to me with her Odachi making powerful strikes in combination with the arrows from Robin Hood; Anastacia use ice magic to freeze the floor in the Coliseum and together with the fast and powerful strikes of Cu Chullainn plus the sword strikes of Altera and her extraterrestrial weapon make a frightening combination: Saber, Archer, Caster, Berserker and Lancer. Five classes of servants in a formation that make me push my limits more and more. I transfer the attack of Altera that has the most power strike to Raikoku, she blocks the attack like nothing and together with Cu Chullain gang me in melee combat when Robin shoot a barrage of arrows to me; I deflect the strike of Cu Chullain to the right and block the barrage of arrows from robin but this made my flank wide open, thing that Raikoku never misses and cut me in two.


    {Starting Reconstruction¡­100%}


    {How you feel User?}(Moon)


    "I''m Fine Moon, but is becoming more difficult to maintain the pace" (Lucius)


    {That much is obvious User; you are battling with people that accomplished a lot in their lives. Right now you are only battling without weapons because you stated that you want to train your origin, so don''t make excuses and start training again} Says moon in a very firm voice and I''m sure that I need to train more because the place that I''m going isn''t Heaven or the like.


    When I return to the Coliseum the same heroes are waiting for me to appear and start their attacks again. Like that 6 months pass and right now I''m comfronting the same alignment plus two more servants: True Assassin and Alexander the Great.


    ''This will be fun'' I thought and a smile is forming in my face.


    The conclusion, I died 10 seconds in the fight when Assassin sneaks behind me and stabs my heart.


    ''Well my strength right now is 5th level of Tyrant Profound Realm, my stats are D+ in every one and I''m starting to comprehend my own Noble Phantasm; with my Origin active I can create 20 ripples and infuse the skills that I own to make them more durable or flexible all thanks to Structural grasp, Reinforcement and Projection. Utilizing the 3 at the same time the ripples transform in 20 human figures each one holding a shield. I think I will call this Noble Phantasm Legion, because they are me and I''m them, so we are only one, we are Legion because we are many.

 10 Semiramis and First Wife?

    One year has passed from the moment that I started my training with Solomon, Quetzalcoatl, Fran and Karna. Right now I''m standing in front of the Noble Phantasm Hanging Gardens of Babylon - that is the House of Semiramis ¨C for my formal training in the Assassination Arts. The place was HUGE, in the outer ring of the city commonly known as the commoner district is full of houses that can accommodate thousands of people; between rings there are gardens that are put in columns and pedestals that a lot of beautiful flora is hanging; in the floor, the aqueducts go across the entire city giving it a beautiful landscape and grandeur that you never know that this place was built thousands of years ago. The middle ring is composed mostly of stores of different kinds and various military posts, the inner ring is made completely from Government buildings and aristocratic residences, in the very center of the city is a magnificent palace decorated with gold and a huge red dome, the palace is connected with 6 minor bridges and a main bridge to the inner ring.


    I was admiring this beautiful place but I have this feeling that something is missing. When I was in my thoughts a voice is suddenly hear behind me. When I hear that voice my soul almost leaves my body. ''That''s fucking great, I almost die again for simple hearing someone talk.'' Thought Lucius.


    "Is beautiful don''t you think?" (Semiramis)


    "Yeah¡­ Beautiful but¡­" (Lucius)


    "But there are no people here, right?" Says Semiramis when she sees that I''m trying to find what is missing from this place, and she nailed.


    "Yeah that''s what is missing here" (Lucius)


    "Before¡­" Semiramis starts to talk again "This place was a more beautiful place with thousands of living people, most of them were in the market district, children were running making errands for their parents, the hawkers were busy promoting their goods, the guards were patrollingevery inch in the city doing their work of protect the citizens and the royal family, but¡­ this place when I was in my first part of my live feel more like a prison than one of the seven marvels of the old world" Semiramis says the last part with a discernable hatred.


    "No matter if a prison is made of gold, a prison it is" Lucius couldn''t stop from saying that phrase that he knew was one of the most common in his world. ''I think that this phrase was made to exist because of Semiramis¡­''


    "...Yeah. A prison it is. An apt way to put those words in my mouth." (Semiramis)


    "Ok, follow me", Semiramis was walking in the desert city reminiscing the past, her eyes were moist in some part, looking at her made me remember my defunct wife when I met her.


    "You know¡­" I started to talk to Semiramis who is lost in her world "I know your story" I said to take her attention.


    "Wise Queen of Assyria.Born from the Syrian mermaid goddess Derketo and a human man, she was left on the waterfront by her loveless mother. She was wrapped in the warm wings of a dove, and fed with the dove''s milk. Semiramis was then found and educated by the shepherd Simmas until she married Onnes, an old general; but she was then taken away by the Syrian king Ninus who fell in love with her thanks to her beautiful face. This forced Onnes to commit suicide, and after Semiramis earned the favors of the king with original battle plans, she married him and formally became queen. A few days after the marriage, she killed the king with poison, and reigned as a regent over Assyria for the next few decades." (Lucius)


    "Ohhh¡­ now I remembered and known as a Wise Queen. I thought that a lot of people thought that I was a lustful Queen?" Says Semiramis in a mocking tone.


    "Maybe¡­ but that''s only because the ones that made this were men and they wanted to gain the hearts of the masses. You know, you weren''t the only woman that the catholic church condemn for years, personally what that book says is something that doesn''t concerns me; I became who I ambecause I knew how life treat the people that the only thing their do is praying to a god that maybe exist or not. But we are derailing from our topic; the part of your story that interests me is your wisdom. I knew a lot of women in my previous life that could put to shame a lot of men and the most ridiculous is that most men do is talk shit about the women, because they can''t stand that a women is more exceptional that them. As you know History is made by the winners. But they are cases that the real story is told. I pretty much favored women that are intelligent, because of something that my father told me when I was child: Never berate a woman or pisses her. They are the most beautiful being in our lives, and if you do what I say you will have a blissful life but contrary you will die in the hands of them." (Lucius)


    "Wise words from your father and them all true. A woman has a lot of weapons and one of the best weapons is her mind and body. They can make any man kneel in front of them if they want, the men think that their petty ways of cause harm are marvelous, but in the eyes of a woman their nothing more than ants that need to be squished. In my case my story commenced like you told, but I loved my husband he was one of the best man that I ever meet; in one of his campaigns I companied him to the city of his King. When we arrived at the city I was marveled at the sight that was in fron of me; my husband take me to visit the King in the King''s Hall for an audience, when I saw the King he was a vulgar person, the lust in his eyes for me was disgusting so I excused myself from that place and was in my chambers until we departed from the city to our home.


    When we were in our home my husband was assassinated with a dagger in his heart. I was devastated for my loss. I few months later I received a summoning from the King; when I was in front of the King he says that my late husband told him that if ever happens something to him that he the King take me in so I can live without problems. At first I was skeptical about that, but I couldn''t refute the order of the King. 4 months later I was married again with the king, but this time thanks to my familiars I knew what he did. He was the one that killed my husband because he wanted that I was only his. In the time thatthe wedding was being prepared I started to use a lot of poisonous plants, and was making a poison so strong that no matter if the Gods themselves came down from heaven couldn''t cure the poison. When the weeding was celebrated, the King and I was in the royal chambers, that night I put poison in a goblet full of wine and told the king that we need to share a cup from the other. We exchanged goblets and he drank until the last drop, after a few moments the king started to convulse and finally his demise was achieved. In that moment my first origin was born "Poison". I devised a plan that in the night I will go screaming around that the king was dead. In the end the royal physicians diagnostic that the cause of dead was a heart attack. With this I achieved my revenge, under my rule the country was more prosperous than ever, I conquered the neighboring countries, build cities, roads, forts, etc. the economy in my country increased with each campaign, I ruled the politics with fear and poison. In my later years my most glorious achievement was finished "The Hanging Gardens of Babylon". Because that achievement my second origin was born "Ruler". After decades of governing I was satisfied with the results, so I who was an expert in magic and alchemy made an homunculus that I named Adad Namiri III and make him my and the late King''s son, appointing him as my successor and new King, the only ones that knew about the true nature of Adad were dead so nobody could refute my words. And that Lucius is my real story. What you think Lucius?" (Semiramis)


    I was enthralled with the story because one thing is read the story and another hears it from the person herself.My mind was picturing the live of Semiramis and the decisions that she made from start to finish. My conclusion is: THAT''S AWESOME!!!


    "Lucius let me tell you about my origin, poison isn''t only substances that are tangible, poison can be intangible as well; in my life I reached the conclusion that written or spoken words can contain poison as well. In fact my body that you see is producing poison at every moment; I''m known as a "depraved beauty" and a "peerlessly beautiful woman" wrapped in a dress as "dark as midnight" who emanates a pleasing aroma. The aroma that I exude is poison itself; you can make poisons that don''t have taste, color or odor. The most powerful are the ones that use your emotions to carry the desired result. If you want to use my skill Item creation and Noble Phantasm "Sikera U?um" you need to start to understand this concept. For the next year we will be training in alchemy and poison making in the center of the Forest of Illusions, a place that I know you know nothing about; that place is very strange the time there flow more slowly than in the outskirts that you know.


    I''m doing these because you only have seven years at max to gain complete control over our skills and noble phantasm. If I''m not wrong Solomon teach you the skill alchemy, heal, and equivalent exchange, we will need to combine that with the skills Thought Acceleration and Memory Partition, to speed your learning time.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    Nine months later I''m standing in front of a cauldron concocting my new poison with the alchemy skill; thanks to my skill proficiency I can use almost all the poisons that exist in the memory of Moon Cell.


    "Item creation: eitr". In front of me is a substance - green in color ¨C that is absolutely the worst kind of poison with Hydra''s. if it were not because I consumed Mithridatum I will be dead by now because of the poison gas that is escaping from the cauldruon. Altought Eitr is one of the most powerful poisons that exist capable of killing gods according with Norse Mythology, my poison is only D+ rank meaning that I can poison almost sovereign realms and below without problem.


    I canalize my power of item creation and release a frightful amount of poison in my surroundings, with Projection I''m creating a Semi-Sphere and before long I say:


    "Sikera U?um" with me at the center my surroundings convert in an enclosed space full of poison, the space has a radius of 50 m. Every part of the Noble Phantasm is deadly poison that a person almost can do nine paces before dying.


    "Venom Chains" I chant the last part meanwhile Sikera U?um is active and appears 10 magic circles in midair that releases ten dark-purple barbed chains coated in the same poison that my Noble Phantasm.


    "I did it! I finally did it!" With a scream to the heavens I say those words from the bottom of my heart.


    "Yeah you managed to obtain my skill and Noble Phantasm in nine months according with the time line of Grial. But you expended 2 years here in the illusion forest. A very fast peace if I''m allowed to say." (Semiramis)


    ''Ughhhh Mother Nature, give me strength to control my impulses because this woman is way too beautiful and with that body (89 ¨C 59 ¨C 87 all in cm and her height of 167cm) is making my imagination run wild¡­ although I only have the body of a 5 year old boy¡­Sniff¡­Sniff Now i''m Sad...'' I thought that and tears escape my eyes.


    "Why are you crying?" (Semiramis)


    "Sniff¡­I''m¡­Sniff¡­Crying of happiness¡­ you know¡­ this are manly tears¡­ Sniff¡­" (Lucius)


    "With this your training is complete, time for practical use" (Semiramis)


    "Ok¡­ let''s go to the Coliseum. I''m craving to meet the old monsters again. Now with the skills I have and Noble Phantasms I will create havoc to my heart''s content." (Lucius)


    We arrived to the Coliseum and inside seven heroic spirits turn their heads to observe me. The ones here are: Wu Zetian, James Moriarty, Elena Blavatsky, L¨¹ Bu, Leonidas I, Diogenes and Mordred.


    "Yo!!! Little Boy, are you ready?" Mordred says that whit clearly mockery in her voice ''Muahahaha, I''m not the same and I know how to make you mad'' I was scheming in my head.


    "With this you all are permitted to use your full power; he needs to understand more his new abilities." (Semiramis)


    "Hey Mordred, you know, I never expected that you were a girl and a beautiful one at that jajajajaja" (Lucius)


    "What did you say BASTARD!!!" Mordred launch herself at Lucius without a second though.


    ''What a pain!'' Thought the other heroes.


    "Clarent Blood Ar¡­" Mordred was immediately paralyzed when she saw that Lucius moved behind her.


    "Item Creation: Hydra''s Poison", "Noble Phantasm: Sikera U?um", "Summon: Venom Chains".


    Inmediatly the surrondings of Mordred were converted in Hydra''s poison, no matter what part was everything was converted to poison, the venom chains surrounded and apprehended her. With the nature of this Noble Phantasm, Mordred was immediately put in a terrible position. Now she knew that what Lucius did was say those words for the purpose of making her mad and separating her from the rest with that he destroyed the Damage dealer in her party.


    "One down, six to go" with an extremely calm voice Lucius expressed his desire for battle.


    The battle was incredible. Wu Zetian used her concealment and was preparing her Noble Phantasm G¨¤om¨¬ Lu¨®zh¨© J¨©ng in the shadows; James Moriarty was using his skill Magic Bullet Shooter to spread doom to everyone. Elena was chanting her Noble Phantasm Sanat Kumara ''if I''m not wrong that N.P. manifest a OVNI and fire indiscriminately to every enemy, I need to stop her''


    "Come forth my other me


    We are one, we are many


    I''m them and them are I


    We are¡­ Legion!"


    Ten space ripples Was in front of me protecting mefrom the attacks of Lancer and rider, I use my projection to make a pulse of energy and send it to disturb caster but it was late.


    "Lemuria in the sea, Hierarchy in the sky, and this me on the Earth!"Sanat Kumara"!" (Elena)


    A flying disk was materialized and I started my escape but in the last moment Assassin use it her Noble Phantasm.


    "It''s TIME for punishment!"


    "What you should hate is not you. It is the sins within you. Our law is the one to draw out all of those sins with the scale of pain and anguish! Savor it thoroughly. Niha~¡î: G¨¤om¨¬ Lu¨®zh¨© J¨©ng"


    And all hell went loose.


    My surroundings melted and a pool of dark matter was placed under my feet, the liquid in the pool was starting to torment me, and the Noble Phantasm of Elena was avobe me firing at me, I invoque another 10 ripples and redirect the attacks to berserker (L¨¹ Bu) and Lancer (Leonidas) who use their own Noble Phantasms to counter the attack.


    Moriarti took advantage from that and fired his Noble Phantasm:


    "Then... Joker."


    "Noble Phantasm, liberated! My final formula, the ultimate crime, I shall prove it here..."


    "The Dynamics of an Asteroid!" (Moriarti)


    Moriarti fired a barrage of bullets and misiles at me that was destroying my Legion. When I thought that everything was over (Surprise Mothefuker), he was in front of me with his weapon at my face and a laser was fired that send me flying.


    Altought I died the Heroes needed to use their Noble Phantasms to take me down, and thanks to the sacrifice of Mordred I obtained a kill in this match.


    Speaking of the devil and he will come, Mordred was made a Fury that I thought that she was a Beserker.


    "That was coward you little boy" (Mordred)


    "That was only fair my beautiful Lady" I say that with a smile to the rabid dog that was in front of me and was thinking ''what she gonna do? Attack me here when I''m naked?'' my hunch was right Mordred started to assault me even when I was naked.


    "Helpp!!!! Mordre is Raping me!" I screamed, that made Mordred blush so hard.


    Thank the gods that the others were on time to stop her because her attire wasn''t exactly conservative. And lest be honest she indeed is a beautiful girl.


    "Let me go! I need to make him change his words trough force!" (Mordred)


    "And way is that, I only say the truth you are a girl and a beautiful one if I may say" (Lucius)


    "You don''t call me that. I will kill YOU!" (Mordred)


    "ENOUGH! I don''t know what your problem is but you need to accept your origin and form. With your actions you are taking the women that are present here as your own enemies. For me they are the most sacred existence that is in the universe; without them we males are nothing. Accept the fact and stop making light of women because they are strong way too strong. If you do that you will be more powerful than you are now." Silence descended and Mordred was astonished about what I say to her. I don''t know if my words have a meaning to her but she needs to realize the fact that women are in no way inferior to men. They can do the same as us and they can do something that we can''t do: Give Life.


    "See you later I''m tired I''m gonna rest and star my training with Solomon again. See you" (Lucius)


    With that I take my leaving and went to Solomon''s House.

 11 Ars Paulina and 4 years Later

    After my war of words with Mordred, I came to Solomon''s place to further my understandings in relation with my request to Solomon about his Noble Phantasm Ars Paulina and the magic rings, when I arrived to his place; Solomon was jocking with Da Vinci¡­ ''I think they have something'' and seemed that they were in their own world. After a few minutes the two finally felt that someone was watching them.


    "Ohh welcome boy, I think that is time to start your training in the attainment of my Noble Phantasm?" (Solomon)


    "¡­Yeah, when we start?" (Lucius)


    "Yes we start now, first Vinci-Chan is here for helping you in the attainment of Imaginary Space that is the basics for the creation of a reality marble. Second let me tell you that a Reality Marble is one that centres around the materialization and projection of one''s inner world onto reality following the Thaumaturgical Theory World Egg.


    The created world is completely cut off from normal reality, projecting it internal landscape and sealing off the regular World. Following the World Egg theory, the actualization of a Reality Marble is the result of switching the Self and the World while keeping the boundary the same. The size of the Self and the World is switched, enclosing the World in a small container while the Self is expanded. The contained World is the World Egg and the name of the theory. They will encase anyone within range, causing them to disappear from view.


    In my case my own Reality marble is complety in the Imaginary realm, as you know imaginary numbers are the result of the square root of -1 that give us the result of ? that denotes an imaginary number. In mathematics you use the form:


    A + B? to denote a complex number in wich A is the real Number and B is a multiple of ?.


    In our case we will use only the imaginary number to create your inner world, first of all my self is the same as my origin "Magic", so because you don''t have that origin I will giving you my reality marble as a form of acknowledge to you but first let me show you" (Solomon)


    "The Time of Crowning has Come,


    He is the One who Begins All


    Ars Paulina!"


    When Solomon finished his chant for the invocation of his noble phantasm, the surroundings were vanished and in front of me stood a celestial palace; white in color with seventy two pillars that supports the ceiling, each pillar is carved in the form of the seventy two demon gods that are in the legend of the Lesser Key of King Solomon.


    In the center of the Palace stood a Throne made of white marble that was in the highest of seventy two stairs. The throne is unadorned but you can fell the solemnness that permeates the air, outside of the palace lies a vast land that extends in without limit. ''This place contains is its own world'' that was my internal scream.


    "My Ars Paulina is the pinnacle that I acquired when I created this rings" Solomon show me ten golden rings that are unadorned and are extremely simple but¡­ if I''m not wrong God only gave him one according to the Old Testament.


    "Solomon" I say "If my memory isn''t wrong, your legend states that you received one ring and wisdom from God. Why is that you have ten?" (Lucius)


    "Reality and Legend are two different things. In my case when I asked God for wisdom he gave me that and nothing else. These rings are my own creations, I made them with my own efforts; each one of them contains the power of nature and human''s will to strive further, but ypur power is low right now so you can only use 3 at the moment; with 3 rings you can increase your mastery in techniques or arts 30% more faster and 10% more for each ring that you unseal, and with 10 you are pretty much invincible because every kind of art or skill that use, in this case profound energy, will be negated or controlled. In all my years I only used them when I was contracting the seventy two demon gods because they were very powerful but after that never again. So with these as my other form of acknowledge I gave you this rings and my legacy. So if I put these in formal words you are my first and last disciple.


    You managed to master the skills of mage craft that I teached you. So if you want to use the full power of this noble phantasm you need to further increase your studies in imaginary numbers because the more you learn the more modifications you can do to this world. And that''s why Da Vinci-chan is here. Other thing, in this world if someone dies he or she can be revived."


    [A/N: Solomon calls Da Vinci with chan because of his time as Romani Acherman in FGO]


    "And here" Solomon gave me the ten rings and a marble, that contains his Noble Phantasm, when the marble enters in touch with me, is absorved in my inner world and stays in a peaceful state in my soul. Something peculiar is that Ars Paulina is orbiting my Core like some kind of planet orbiting the sun.


    I put the rings in each one of my fingers, andthe fit perfectly; of the ten rings only 3 are in golden color, the others are black. Solomon said me that after Divine Origin Realm each ring needs that I make a breakthrough to another major realm before being unsealed.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    Four years passed since that time. In those years I was practicing with my other teachers in each one of their Noble Phantasms; thanks to that my attainment in the elements, skills, combat without weapons and different use of weapons that my teachers gave me it was more easy to learn their different Noble Phantasm except one The Gate of Babylon.


    The Gate of Babylon is something like a reality marble that is always active and very difficult of control.


    "Mongrel! How many times this King needs to teach you that The Gate of Babylon is a Palace! In this Palace is my full collection of treasures that I collected in my entire life! If you want to use it, put your entire being to work" (Gilgamesh)


    "And how the hell is building a fucking palace from zero the solution to my inability to use the Gate of Babylon to its full potential?????!!!!" (Lucius)


    " Mongrel! Answer this King''s Question: WERE YOU GONNA PUT THE TREASURES THAT I HAVE, YOU STUPID MONKEY WITH 3 NEURONS IN YOUR HEAD!!!!!!!!!!?" (Gilgamesh)


    "AND WHAT IN ALL HELLS YOU SAY THAT ONLY NOW YOU CONDESCENDENT PRICK" (Lucius)


    Please don''t misunderstand our relationship. Thanks to the all mighty Wiki I know that this blockhead has all the requirements for being the arrogant prick that he is.


    His story is really interesting. When I was trading blows with him (figuratively) he started to tell me his story and it was an eye opener.


    The great half-god, half-human king born from the union between the King of Uruk, Lugalbanda, and goddess Rimat-Ninsun. He ruled the Sumerian city-state of Uruk, the capital city of ancient Mesopotamia in the B.C. era. He was an ultimate, transcendent being so divine as to be two-thirds god and one-third human, and no others in the world could match him. But hi abandoned his divinity because he loathed the Gods.


    Something the made my mind go blank was the form in what he losses the change to attain immortality, if I''m totally sincere with you was utter nonsense.


    When Gilgamesh obtained the Herb of Immortality, which was the part in the "Poem Of Gilgamesh"


    that says:


    "He wished to cleanse himself before returning to Uruk to test the fruits of his labor in perfect condition, so he rested at a spring close by to recover from the fatigue accumulated over decades of searching. He experienced a certain feeling at that point that he believed to be his first true feeling of joy.


    As the water healed him, he felt a peacefulness like being released from a prolonged malaise in both body and mind. It was the first time he had been so ecstatic about any of his accomplishments because the act of amassing treasures is like an instinct similar to breathing that does not bring joy to him. The action of obtaining immortality was the first time he was thankful for being born into the world because, despite claiming to have the perspective of humans, he believed he was not human until that moment. He felt free from everything, no doubts, fears, fixations, or duties. Overwhelmed by the sensation of omnipotence, he describes the feeling as ¨¦lan vital, the reward of his self desire and the belief that he could do as he pleased with that joy for all eternity. It was then that his carelessness caused it to be snatched away from him, brought down by the desires, simple appetition of "hunger", of a serpent that crawled the wilds."


    When Gilgamesh told me that, I was rolling in the floor from laughing so hard that I almost die from asphyxia. Gilgamesh surprisingly was laughing too because of the absurdity in the conclusion of his quest.


    Another thing is his title as "King of Heroes". His title is not meant to call him a king who is a hero, but instead implies that he is the king over all heroes. He is mankind''s oldest hero, the origin of all myths and model on which heroes are based, so his story is copied within the mythologies of all the countries of the world. The heroes of various myths are derived from his legend, so his Gate of Babylon possesses all of their Noble Phantasms and his overwhelming power bred overwhelming isolation, but his strength of self, kept him from abandoning his kingship or fleeing from the mission imposed upon him. Through revering the gods and loving humanity, he decided to follow the path to its conclusion by deposing the gods and loathing humanity.


    "Ok Gilgamesh I will finish this palace that is costing me 4 years of my life to finish" (Lucius)


    "Mongrel, finish this and put it in your Ars Paulina, in that way the treasures will be kept away and maintained in perfect conditions all the time" (Gilgamesh)


    "Gilgamesh! I need you in the Throne of Heroes" (Grial)


    "Uh? What for?" (Gilgamesh)


    "Just come, I need you to do something, Lucius Finish what are you doing" Said Grial and Gilgamesh left me to see Grial.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    Let''s return the time a few days.


    In the Moon God Realm a Handsome Man was hearing his ministers say something about his fianc¨¦e.


    "What you mean that Yue Wugou was attacked and went missing?!" (Moon King)


    "Your Majesty, miss Yue was attacked in the moment that she was coming to your territory from visiting her parents" (Minister)


    "Find Her!!!, search every corner in the realm, don''t leave a stone untouched!!!!" (Moon King)


    With those words thousands of Divine Origin, Divine Spirits and Divine Sovereigns practitioners was searching the missing fianc¨¦e of the Moon God King.


    One group that was formed by two Divine Sovereigns and Ten Divine Origin practitioners was searching when suddenly they saw a comet in the space traveling in silence.


    "How odd?" (Yu Luo)


    "What is?" (Meng Tao)


    "You see that comet, no matter what kind of technique I use, I can''t know what it is" (Yu Luo)


    "You are right I can''t sense it, is like its invisible but we can see it. What you think? We call His Majesty? Maybe Miss Yue is in the comet?" (Meng Tao)


    "Yeah, that thing gives me the creeps. First its speed is astonishing and second even we can''t sense it so¡­ or have a very precious treasure or maybe Miss Yue is hiding from the enemies in there and put restrictions that can prevent our spiritual sense, either way is a win-win situation, and even if we couldn''t find Miss Yue maybe the treasure that the comet is hiding is worth the trouble of our king and he will reward us" (Yu Luo)


    The party sent a spiritual thought to their King. The King overjoyed about the discovery bring his army to the place that was in the trajectory . This caused an uproar in the god realm but everyone knew that the fianc¨¦e of the Moon God King was attacked so they can''t interfere.


    The Moon King was following the comet through the realms but no matter how much Spiritual Sense he released he can''t sense anything about the comet. The speed of the comet was something more terrifying. Without other option the Moon King used the possible trajectory of the comet and set an array formed of several layers that can slow the comet.


    "The preparations are complete His Majesty" (Yu Luo)


    "If we can find a treasure or my fianc¨¦ you will be heavily awarded" (Moon King)


    "There it is, commence the formation and be careful that thing is strange" Said the Moon King to his army.


    The comet was traveling an astonishing speed, when the comet touched the first layer of defense, these was utterly destroyed, the practitioners that was maintaining the formation spited blood and their face was ashen from the backlash. With the most than one thousand layers of defense every one of them that was in the path of the comet was destroyed without exception. But there was a change, the speed that was traveling the comet was being reduced with each destroyed layer of defense.


    "It''s reducing its speed! Put all your power in the formation! We need to stop that thing!" The Moon King went as far as possibly with his power to stop the comet, when the king thought that the array of defense was going to be breached the comet suddenly come to a suden halt. The superfice of the comet that in the principle was blue, right now was dark red.


    The Moon King suddenly has a bad premonition. His Instincts were screaming that he need to flee because that thing was not a treasure or the place that Yue Wugou was hiding. Before the King tell his men to flee a sudden voice was heard from the comet and was transmited to the entire God Realm.


    "You punny insects!!!! What gave you the audacity to stop my journey in peace!!!!" (???)


    A powerful presion was realeased from the comet; the entire God Realm was silent. The preasure realesed was so powerful that all the God Realm was in their Knees gasping for breath.


    The Moon King that was the closest to the comet has his hands in his neck trying to breath; blood was coming out of his seven orifices. The rest of his army was in no better shape.


    "P-p-p-please S-s-s-s-senior, it wasn''t¡­ my¡­ intention¡­stop¡­your¡­jorney" (Moon King)


    "ENOUGH!!! Because of your audacity you and your army will pay the ultimate price!" (????)


    The voice was so powerful that a single sentence was making the kings of the God Realm feel terror, pure and unadultered terror. Suddenly the voice only say one word. One word that sealed the fate of the Moon King and the Moon God Realm"


    "Tiamat!" (????)


    Suddenly a terrifying existence was materialized in the surface of the comet. A woman with silver hair, red eyes and two horns in his head was infront of the army. The woman has a beautiful face and a perfect body that can make any kind of man lust at her from the simple fact of watching her.


    Tiamat in his human form was looking to the fools that stopped the journey of Moon Cell, an existence that existed even before her birth as an earth mother goddess.


    "Punny mortals, contemplate the power of a true God" Tiamat raised her arms and with a swing destroyed the army in front of her. The dead army has his corpses intact but a minuscule injury in their hearts was all that Tiamat needed to kill them.


    The Moon King in the moments before the attack activated his self-defense artifacts to flee the scene. The Moon king was suddenly in his palace completely terrified. ''What kind of existence I provoke''.


    "Thanks the Heavens that I''m Alive and survived that thing" The Moon King was celebrating in his heart the survival of this ordeal. But he can''t help to think about what he and his army encountered.


    "No matter, I''m alive and about my army¡­ It can be rebuild" (Moon King)


    "Ohhh¡­ Really?" A voice was heard in the palace. Before the Moon King appeared a Man clothed in a golden armor, his hair was blonde like the rays of the sun, his eyes were red like the blood itself and he was extremely handsome.


    "You know, Mongrel" Said the man "Even I, that expend my life loathing the Gods and even killed a few, has the nerve to stand before its path"


    "That thing is extremely powerful and it send me to collect the payment for your audacity" The man was aproching the Moon King with a sinester smile in his face.


    "How dare you make fun of me the Moon God King! A person that doesn''t have a cultivation base doesn''t have a say in this matter, and if your Master has the guts, it can come!" The Moon King says that in a moment of fury.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­ Tiamat you heard what this moron said right?" (????)


    "Gilgamesh we need to finish this quickly" To the terror of the Moon King, the monster that annihilated his army was standing together with this man.


    "Well¡­ you know me I''m one of your descendants after all, but you are right¡­Hey Mongrel! Take my treasures here in this instant!" (Gilgamesh)


    The Moon King was utterly confused about the treasures that this blonde man is saying. Like if reading his thoughts the man says


    "The treasures that are in your vault of course, they are mine now but before¡­" (Gilgamesh)


    The Moon King saw with astonishment the man before him made appear more than one thousand space golden ripples and from the space reaples a lot of beautiful but deadly weapons were being materialized before him. The man took a golden weapon. The weapon has a golden ward with some kind of blue glyphs in it, the part that was the blade - if we take in account the form of a sword- was cylindrical in shape and black in colour with glyphs in red.


    When that sword was materialized a terrify feeling compared with the pressure that was released when Tiamat appeared was suddenly enveloping the entire Moon Realm; the Heavens were frightened by the sudden apereance of that "Sword".


    "W-w-w-w-what is that sword???????!!!!!!!!!" Screamed the Moon King with all his strengths


    "So¡­ what is gonna be, your treasures or your life" Gilgamesh said that and from the space ripples chains were launched to the Moon King, imprisoning him and rendered totally at the mercy of these monsters.


    The King without other option lead them to the vault, only to be totally ransacked by Gilgamesh. The formations that were protecting the vault were destroyed with a single swing of the sword in the hand of Gilgamesh.


    "Tiamat. Mission complete. Lets return." (Gilgamesh)


    With a nod the two of them disappeared leaving the Moon King devastated. ''I''m Alive, that''s what matter the most'' Thought the Moon King. But as if Fate was laughing at him the screams of his subdits bring him back from his toughts.


    "What''s happening? Why are you running" (Moon King)


    "My Lord¡­ a Monster has appeared in the skies of the realm" The subdit was in an attack of panic that made the Moon King tremble.


    The Moon King went to watch the skies when a terrifying view was infront of him. A Being that was as tall as the heavens was looking the Moon Realm from above like a God looking to the ants that are crawling in the soil. The mind of the Moon King was only one thought ''Why?!''


    Tiamat in his goddess form strike the Moon World totally destroying the palace with the Moon King, its inhabitants and its surroundings.


    With these, the Moon God Realm ceased to exist.

 12 Meeting and Arrival sEND OF VOL 1.�

    The entire God Realm was in turmoil. The destruction of the Moon God Realm was a very huge blow to the egos of the Divine Masters that are considered the most powerful. That blow was capable of make them realize the difference between humans that call themselves Gods and a True God.


    An emergency meeting between the Divine Masters that are the Kings of their respective worlds is being held.


    "We need to know who that person was!" One of the Divine Masters in the God Realm was talking. This person was a friend of the late Moon God King and knowing of his death he was in a state of pure indignation and fury.


    "No! We don''t need to do anything! You know what happened to the Moon God Realm and the Moon God King. Are you trying to kill us all? You didn''t see that existence! So you don''t know how small and insignificant we were before her eyes. That''s a True GODDESS for Heaven''s sake! And that man in golden armor, the sword he was using caused that even the Heavens to shrink in FEAR! You hear me! FEAR!" Other Divine Master was arguing his case. He was one of the few that could see Tiamat in his Draconic Corpus Form and Gilgamesh.


    The conversation between the God Masters was reaching nothing. Some wanted to know who they are. But no matter how much they investigate the scene they couldn''t find anything related to the existences in question.


    When the God Realm was investigating the scene of the catastrophe all kind of actual witness was in their knees trembling in fear. The army that accompanied the Moon King in his endeavor was no more and nowhere to find. Is like all kind of traces were erased meticulously without leaving a single tread in which the other power houses could find something to know the origin of the beings that have the capabilities to erase more than one hundred thousands of practitioners of different level powers. Even the corpse of the God Moon King was vanished from existence.


    The brahma King was listening to the conversation in utter silence. Nobody knows what he''s thinking. The Brahma King spoke his thoughts after listening to all of them.


    "I know that all of us are terrified about what happened to the Moon God Realm. But I''m more intrigued about the one that could summon those persons or maybe a more appropriate way of saying is The One that commanded. The very first voice that all of us hear caused the entire realm to be in their knees. My daughter and I reached a conclusion that maybe the Moon God King messed with the wrong person. Let me finish first before it''s your turn. What we know is that the Moon God King was searching his fianc¨¦e that went missing after she was attacked; my thoughts are that the Moon God King found something and in his greed or maybe the thought to find his fianc¨¦e, mobilized his army to deter the enemies that attacked his fianc¨¦e. In the end his fate was sealed when he intercepted the journey of that person or thing. So if we don''t do anything, we don''t have the need to fear some kind of retaliation. But I want to hear the thoughts of the Oracle King." (Brahma King)


    Everyone in the room turned their heads to look at the man that was seated hearing everything without uttering a single word. This person is one of the most powerful in the west part of the God Realm; although his territory is small, his forces are of considered strength and because of that his words carried a lot of weight.


    "As you know¡­ we have the power to see some of the secrets of Heaven but¡­ This time Heaven was cut from our thoughts. My answer about the question who are they? Is that they''re not from this realm. The only thing we know is that the power that they have or in this case the "person" that was commanding the two beings, has the power to seal or destroy the Will of Heaven and that my fellow Kings is something way beyond the power of true Gods". (Oracle King)


    When the Oracle King says those words, everyone in the room was sucking a mouthful of air; everyone knows that Heaven is the most powerful existence in all the realms. And suddenly hearing a person saying, that the existence has the power to contend with the Heavens themselves is something that they don''t want to experience under any condition.


    "The more reason that we don''t do something. You all heared that existence and I quote "Punny Insects. Who gave you the audacity to stop my journey in peace?!" the words that he says are the clue and our hope, if we don''t do anything we don''t need to fear some kind of retaliation.


    Like my fellow King, I saw too the goddess that destroyed the Moon Realm, she never cared that we were spying her and in her eyes we are only ants; our only option is leave them be and try to increase our strength if we have the misfortune to meet them again." (Brahma King)


    With the words of the Brahma King, everyone in the room was relieved and make a vow that they will do everything to become more powerful, but they were some ones that were plotting ways to use that existence for they own agendas. Something that the Brahma King was doing in secret.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    "Father, what happened in the meeting?" Asked the daughter of the Brahma King, that was in another hall speaking to the others descendants of the different Master Realms that were attending the Meeting.


    The girl''s name is Qianye Ying''er and his father Qianye Fantian; the two are well known figures in the Brahma God Realm. They are known as the most beautiful goddess and the most stoic person that can cause fear and benevolence. But inside they are the most scheming of the Divine Masters.


    "Ying''er this isn''t the place to talk. Let''s go." (Fantian)


    "Alright Father" (Ying''er)


    The two left the conference using a space talisman that is connected directed to the Palace in the Brahma God Realm. After a few moments two figures appeared in the hall of the palace the retainers that were in the hall saluted the king and his daughter and left them alone.


    "Ying''er, in the conversations with the other heirs you discovered something?"(Fantian)


    "Not so much the only thing was that the people that were in the periphery of the Moon God Realm refuse to speak about what they saw. It seem they were put in some kind of oath made it against their will. The oath is so powerful that no matter what technique is used it always leads to the death of the witness." (Ying''er)


    Fantian start to ponder about what his daughter said. Although the two watched the form of that Goddes they can remember her figure clearly. It''s like they don''t have the right to know her. The simple fact that even them one of the most powerful in the Gods Realm can remember well, it only means that the being that can commanded is most powerful. Remembering that, Fantian asked his daughter about the other person that was with the goddess.


    "What do you think about the man with golden armor that was with the goddess that we saw" Asked Fantian. His daughter hearing that he was addressing the being as a goddess was displeased but even she knows that she is no match to that being.


    "Not so much he was the same as the Goddess that we saw but the most weird is that in any moment I detected that the used profound energy. It''s like his power was shrouded in a film that was protecting the two of them. And the most interesting is the sword that he wielded. In all my life I always think that the Heaven Punishment Ancestral Sword was the most powerful; as you know Father, The Ancestral Sword can kill gods with ease but the sword that we saw is like if it can destroy reality itself. Heaven is fearful of that sword, if we can acquire that sword we don''t need to have to lower our heads ever again to Heaven." (Ying''er)


    "Yeah that was my thoughts on the matter, the wielder of the sword according to my deductions is almost on the Divine Extintion Realm, only a little step behind becoming a full god but is like he disliked the idea of a human being a god. His tone when he spoke to the Moon God King was like a Supreme Existance was locking to an ant and was disregarding the Moon King. Now that I remember we couldn''t find a single treasure in the Moon Realm, there''s absolutely nothing and the army disappeared too. I think that we will need to investigate this in a discrete manner because I''m sure that the other gods are looking for the same as us. And if we can find the wielder of that sword and if he is as powerful as we think I will betroth you to him without a second thought. That man is someone that we can afford to offend but I''m more worried about the "senior" that the Moon King encountered in that comet."


    Ying''er was displeased and against the idea of marrying but that is a decision of his father so she can refute. But hearing about that senior that his father spoke gave her a tremendous amount of fear; she remembers vividly the impotence before that power. She felt like something lower than an ant all her power and charisma was nothing in front of that.


    Seeing his daughter tremble when he mentioned that senior, he couldn''t stop himself of doing the same that impotence even death was sweeter that the power he felt in those moments.


    When every one of the power house in the God Realm was having those thoughts, the perpetrators of all that, was having fun inspecting their spoil of wars.


    "Muajajaja, nothing feels better than rob clean the vaults of others, Jajajaja." (Gilgamesh)


    "That was only the payment that we needed to collect for the audacity of that moron" (Grial)


    "By the way, which he was? When he saw how Tiamat obliterated his army the first thing that he do


    was scape. I never thought that this place was full of cowards that bully the weak but fear the strong, if we were in earth the minimum that I will do was erase his existence from the mind of all the people in the world, that kind of persons don''t deserve to be remembered." (Grial)


    "Jajajaja, Grial don''t compare the humans in our world with those mongrels here. Maybe there were ones that are worthy but I think that is extremely low but I have another question, why you asked Solomon and Tiamat to take the bodies of those weaklings? I never knew that you are into necromancy" Gilgamesh say that with an smirk.


    "We need new bodies to perform the summoning function, your bodies here are incompatible, so we need to use transmutation and equal exchange to create your new bodies. Don''t worry all of you will have your skills and parameters intact. Even maybe it can increase, what you think Gilgamesh? Don''t you want to explore this new universe and all his worlds? Or collect all the treasures that exist in this universe?" Grial was tempting Gilgamesh, he knows that is was an exciting idea.


    "Yeah but you don''t have the power to summon all of us in the reality. The only one that could do that is the mongrel Lucius, but he only asked to have the power to summon 8 servants" (Grial)


    "Don''t worry; right now he doesn''t have that power but he will need to confront someone that when he defeats him all the power in the hands of that someone will be absorbed by Lucius. When that happens he will have the power to summon all of you without a problem." (Grial)


    "Muajajajajajajajaja" (Gilgamesh)


    "Muajajajajajajajajaja" (Grial)


    When the two were plotting something that will bring a catastrophe or an opportunity to this universe, the one that they put his expectations was running from a certain something.


    "Luciusss ?, don''t run? nyahahaha" (Astolfo)


    "You TRAP get away from me!!!! Charlemagne get your ass here, This thing is something else."(Lucius)


    Lucius was escaping a mad Astolfo the when he saw the form of Lucius stars were formed in his eyes. Charlemagne seeing this decided to leave quickly but he was not fast enough because Lucius used spatial displacement to change his position with him and that Astolfo.


    "Uarghhh, Astolfo stop this madness. You don''t see that Lucius is over there" (Charlemagne)


    Astolfo seeing Lucius running with all his heart decided to ditch Charlemagne and start running in the direction of Lucius.


    Lucius seeing that Astolfo was still behind him and was approaching fast, decided to use his last resort. Clenching his teeth he makes something that he knew is a very bad idea.


    "Mordred!!! your future Husband is going to be raped by a TRAP!!!!" In the moment that Lucius said that the time was stopped; the heroes that were near Mordred in that moment looked at her with smirks in their faces and with the expression "You tsundere that said that she doesn''t needs a husband" all written in their faces. Mordred was so red that an apple is white in comparison with her face.


    Running like a mad bull that saw her sworn enemy, she launched at Lucius tackling him and dragging him to the floor only to end in a very compromising pose that only the sages can describe and like a tide that was trampling the coastal cities, all the heroes were making a fuss.


    "Its 69" (Billy the kid)


    "No way the legendary 69 and Mordred was performing it in broad day light"


    "My daughter finally found someone worthy" Arturia say that because after the last time that Lucius lashed to Mordred, she started to think about who she really was? After much deliberation and consulting with a lot of women, she reached the conclusion that being a woman isn''t something to be ashamed and a woman is in no way inferior to a man.


    The mind of Mordred decided to take a vacation in those moments, because she was totally dumbfounded and only when she felt someone moving in her private parts was the moment that she recovered and involuntary left out a cute moan.


    "Muhyu" (Mordred)


    When Mordred did that all the heroes decided to leave in their fastest speed because they knew that blood is gonna be spilled.


    Lucius was bathing in the smell of Mordred when suddenly a very bad premonition rose in his mind. Using teleport he decided to run far away before dying in a very bad way. But fate laugh at his face. Mordred recovered almost instantly and with her Noble Phantasm blow Lucius to the end of the sky.


    When Lucius recovered from his death Grial appeared and was informing him that they will reach Blue Pole Star in a few minutes.


    Mordred was looking for Lucius to kill him again for what he did, when she heard the conversation with Grial and knew that their time together is reaching their end. She doesn''t know what are the feelings that she have for Lucius, because she never acknowledge her status as a woman until a few years ago.


    "Lucius you will be another five years here, so is better that you start considering who will be your summons, as a token of gratitude, Mother Nature gave the power to summon a servant when you leave this place to be your companion before you can summon more when you reach Divine Origin Realm." (Grial)


    "Grial thanks for all. I knew that you will be with me but yeah I need a companion in my journey. I will think about that" (Lucius)


    "E-e-e-ey. You know I can be your companion. With me you will be safer and you will not be lonely, be grateful that the great me is willing to be your companion." Mordred hearing what Grial told Lucius, decided to gather her courage and say those words.


    Lucius totally dumbfounded was looking at Mordred like looking to a ghost and he can to exclaim in his mind. ''Who is she? Where''s Mordred? What you do to her?''


    In the side Grial was looking the interaction between the two when he felt the resistance that the atmosphere in the planet was having with the comet.


    In the world all the inhabitants was looking at the star that was falling to their world. Some of them tried to use their spiritual power to track the place that the star was landing. If the spiritual sense of the God Realm was incapable of track the comet what was their thoughts about doing something that the gods couldn''t do.


    Finally after a few minutes the comet makes the landing but if you were expecting something like a Boooom you are terribly wrong. The comet disappeared from existence in the mountain range of the Mythical abode mountain near.


    Like that 5 years passed and the star that descended from the skies was forgotten by the people of this world.


    In the profoundest of the Mythical Mountain Abode a boy was making his way through the mountain pass.


    The boy has a very handsome face; his eyes are like pure sapphires his facial fatures reveals his masculinity in contrast with his age that was something between 15 or 16 years old. His height is 183 cm. His vestments are white with tones in blue with a shirt and pants in black. He has some kind of armor in his bodythat only accented his well defined muscles but without being excesive, he is carrying a blue ¨C white sword that gives a magnificent feeling.


    Together with him a beautiful girl with blonde hair and emerald eyes was making their way. The girl was beautiful like a goddess. Her bright disposition was a plus. Her height was only 158 cm but his lean and well defined body gave a plus to her charisma. Her face could strike the hearts of all the men, her clothes was a combination of thight blue jeans a white blouse and a red jacket. In her belt she was carrying a beautiful white and red sword.


    This persons are Lucius and Mordred and this are their very first steps in this new world. And with this the person that will bring changes to all the realms is finally released from his confinement 5 years after reaching this new world.

 13 The world is a really small place and a bunch of mongrels.

    Mordred and I were being surrounded for more than three hundred members of the Soaring Celestial Sword Sect lead by four elders in the 8th level, 6th Level and 5th Level of Tyrant Profound Realm.


    The other members were between Earth Profound Realm and Sky Profound Realm with almost 50 being in the Emperor Profound Realm.


    Behind us are three people: an old man of about 50 years old , a boy of approximately 11 years old and a little girl of 8 or 9 years old.


    This people are Yun Gu, Yun Che and Su Ling''er. And the reason that I found them in the first place is because of pure and awesome luck.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    When Mordred and I were released from the comet, we decided to start our journey but before that we needed to know more about the place that we are currently. Although I can use Vimana to explore this world because of its feature to travel at the speed of thought, there''s a certain romance in walking to your destination and even walking thanks to our cultivation we can pretty much reach every part of this continent by simple running.


    About my actual strength when we leaved Moon Cell gave us our status. The status of Mordred and my are this.


    Name: Mordred Pendragon


    Title: Knight of Londinium


    Profound Realm: 10th level of Sovereign Profound Realm


    Strength: C


    Endurance: C+


    Agility: D++


    Luck: B


    Noble Phantasm: C


    Armaments: Radiant and Brilliant Royal Sword "Clarent"


    Armor ¨C Armor of Deception "Secrets of Pedigree"


    Name: Lucius Adricus


    Title: What you will be


    Profound Realm: 1st level of Sovereign Profound Realm (10 times re-cultivated)


    Strength: C+


    Endurance: C+


    Agility: C+


    Luck: EX


    Noble Phantasm: C


    Armaments: The Sword of Joy "Joyeus"


    Armor ¨C Armor of The Emperor "Castle"


    Mordred was finally recognized by her Mother and now she can use the surname Pendragon. These make that Mordred change a lot in her personality but also in her manner of think. Putting in a way she returned when she was known as her Title Knight of Londinium. Thanks to that her relationship with Arturia is progressing in a good way, but they can help to bickering to each other from time to time. So thanks to the acknowledge of Arturia, Mordred became much powerful and if I may say, way more beautiful.


    In my case, my stats reflect the hell that I suffered in all those years to the hands of all the heroes. My Profound strength that I display in the exterior is only the 1st level of Sovereign Profound Realm but Grial told me that each re cultivation that I was doing is not something like a + b = c, in fact if we put them in a mathematical formula it is:


    w=x^n/(n!*2)


    When x is the times that I re-cultivated and n is the actual realm in a numerical value for example, the times that I re-cultivated were 10 and n is equal to 9. Being 9 the numerical valor of being the 9th realm in the first phase of cultivation. So if we convert that right now I have the combined strength of 1,378 10th Level of Sovereign Profound Strength practitioners.


    [A/n: yeah that was the result and yeah that pretty much is OP but you guys love OP MC]


    So yeah right now I''m OP, I never thought that my re-cultivations will make very powerful and my skills are in the C+ Rank.


    But returning to where I was. We decided to walk to find people that were alone to threatening cough¡­cough¡­ Torture¡­ Cough¡­Cough¡­ Ask nicely about the powers in this continent.


    "Were are going Lucius" Mordred asked me in a very natural way. Our relationship is well¡­ I don''t know in which stage we are but she treats me as an equal and I think that maybe she considers me as a potential romantic partner? Whatever. I responded to Mordred.


    "I don''t know, but I think that this way we may find something or someone. In the first place our plans are to find someone and "Ask nicely" but if they are a bunch of idiots you can kill them" (Lucius)


    I say those words with a straight face and maybe someone could say that I was being cold but this place isn''t Heaven in which everybody is taking the hands of others, jumping and singing about love, etc. etc. etc. oh no this place is ruled by the old and beautiful law of the jungle, the strong survives the week perish. That is this place.


    Mordred asked me "What you think so?"


    "If I''m sincere to you maybe is because my luck being EX Rank and my skill Golden Rule that permits me to find treasures that are in my vicinity" I responded to Mordred and my hunch was right in only a few hundreds of kilometers from the landing spot we encountered a lot of precious plants like Demon Skull Vine, Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, Fire Spirit Grass, Iron Sand Vine, Netherworld Udumbara Flower, Purple Lantern Flower, Star Concealing Grass, and much more. About ores we encountered some kind of Jades, a type of red metal, and a lot of stones that maybe are precious. All of them went to the Gate of Babylon.


    Talking to the Gate of Babylon, the Palace that I build has an area of around 100km2, has more than 3000 thousands rooms, Throne Room, Royal Chambers, Royal gardens, 10 Kitchens 20 bathrooms and the vault has a space of 10km3 so in a way that thing is HUGE.


    So we were walking, chatting and killing profound beast that thought that we were easy prey when Mordred sensed people 10 km from where we are standing. Smiling at each other (A very bad smile) we used our fastest speed to reach that people and obtain information in the "Good" way.


    When we arrived to the place that Mordred indicate me, 3 people were talking to each other in a merry way. They were an old man and two children (boy and girl) it seems that they were making some kind of test because the old man was supervising their skills to recognize poisonous and medicinal plants.


    Mordred and I was using the Cloak of Hades that makes us invisible to any form of detection, no matter if is trough using the eyes, spiritual sense or something else. Grial tell us to use them because is better that way when you are scouting or if you want to pass unnoticed and if you don''t want that some one finds you. This cloak also has the function to cover our Profound Realm.


    If we only have the cloak covering our bodies without our heads we are visible but if we are covering from head to toes we are pretty invisible.


    We were spying our guests and checking their profound realm. The old man has the 5th level of emperor profound realm and the kids are only in the 8th and 6th level of elementary profound realm. If we took in to account that the children only have between 8 to 11 years old their pretty much genius in this world.


    "Master Gu, what kind of plant is these?" The boy that asked the old man has a very nice disposition, although he is only a child, you can see that his immature face has a valiant feeling. The girl that was standing together with the boy is a cute little girl with black long hair, black eyes and white skin like porcelain.


    T


    he old man has a long white beard and long white hair that reaches his back he is dressed in a green Chinese outfit with a staff made of wood and his carrying a hat.


    "Yun Che, that''s a poisonous plant so be careful" (Yun Gu)


    When the old man said that name I was petrified, now I know the meaning of "The world is a small place". I never expected to find the protagonist of the novelonly a few moments after being in this world.


    I decided to talk to them. I send a message to Mordred telling her that she became visible when after I started to talk to those people and that she doesn''t need to attack unless it was necessary.


    "That''s the Poisonus flower of lament, a very poisonus flower so be careful boy" (Lucius)


    Yun Gu POV


    "That''s the Poisonus flower of lament, a very poisonus flower so be careful boy" when I heard those words I became alert right away. I don''t know how is that I couldn''t detect the presence of the person that talk. I tell my disciples that stay behind me; maybe I''m not so powerful but I''m proud of my strength.


    When I tried to find the person that talk to us, he suddenly appeared only 1 mt away from us. I was shocked he was standing in front of us all the time. If he decided to kill us we won''t stand a chance and we will never knew how we died. The person that talk to us is a young boy his handsome face was very striking, his eyes were blue like the skies, and his hair was black with strips of white, he is very tall too but the most amazing is that I never met a human like him. His face was different from us, he doesn''t have the same racial factions that we are.


    The young man was looking at us in an indifferent way and I can tell that he doesn''t have intentions to harm us.


    "Who are you?" I asked to the young man his identity and surprinsingly he answer me like if he was nothing.


    "Lucius, a pleasure to meet you" the young man say those words with an amiable smile in his face. Although I have my reservations he isn''t an enemy.


    "My name is Yun Gu, these here are my disciples Yun Che and Su Ling''er. May I ask, what are your intentions? If you think that you can defeat me think otherwise" I said those words and released my full cultivation realm but¡­ the young man was standing there without moving. It''s like my strength has no effect on him.


    "Old master, please restrain your aura because if you don''t my companion will kill you without a doubt and don''t think that your strength is impressive. So how about if we talk, I don''t have malicious intentions I only want to ask a few questions. What you say" When the man named Lucius finish his words, a person in white armor was standing behind us, in his hands a sword that only looking at it give me the creeps. That sword was makingme sweat cold. Babbling I could only say two words.


    "Profound Weapon!" my mind was in a state of chaos, unless I use the poison of the sky poison pearl, this person can kill us without a problem but I make an oath to never use the poison function of the Sky Poison Pearl because I''m a doctor and a doctor don''t take lives he restore life with his/her abilities. Seeing that I don''t have an option I can only do what the young man said.


    "I''m sorry for my discourtesy but I need to protect my disciples" I say that and the man nods to me and later he nods to the person behind us. The person that was standing behind us moved to stand together with the young man and he beckons with his hand to sit.


    "old master, I''m not an enemy I''m only here because we were exploring the valley ahead when we lost our way, so without other option we expanded our power to scan the area so we can find people to ask directions, but there''s something bugging me. In one of our journeys we saw a middle aged man the resemble your student named Yun Che." Before I could respond Yun Che was the first to talk.


    "Where? Please tell me where did you see that man? Please I need to know who I am. And from where I come? I''m begging you?" Yun Che bowed his head to the young man pleading to know who that person is. I found Yun Che when he was only a baby abandoned in the mountains and altought he considers me as his father, I know that he whants to find traces of his origin and maybe his family.


    "I saw that person in the Illusory Demon Realm, in there they are more humans with special constitutions, 12 years ago a battle for the throne of the realm was started by some Duke but the Royal Family won in the end, they were losses in both sides and they were two persons that resemble to you, one is the emperor himself and the other his cousin. I don''t know if they are related to you but seeing the semblance that you have with the two I think that maybe they are your family. Other think that I know is that the father of the cousin of the emperor was looking to a baby that suddenly went missing, after interrogatingall the people that was involved in the coup, they knew that the Duke kidnaped the baby to make that the cousin of the emperor and his family don''t interfere in the war. The Duke seeing that he obtained the ire of that family and being defeated, used a space art to transport him and the baby to another place but in the last moments the grandfather of the baby used his profound arts to stop what the duke intendend to do. The result was the apprehension of the Duke and that the grandfather and the baby to disappear from that place. That''s all that I know boy I hope that it''s of help to you and other thing their surname was Yun." The man¡­ sorry Lucius told that to Yun Che and I never detect a single lie in what he told us.


    Yun Che was crying to that revelation although the probability is very small, Lucius gave him hope to find those people and maybe find his real family. Yun Che bowed again to express his gratitude but Lucius stop him from doing it.


    "Boy you only need to bow once and only to your parents, master and the people that they do a favor, in this case I''m only tell you about what I know so don''t bow anymore. If you want I can help you reach that place because it''s very far away. But before that¡­ Old master, you are being persecuted by a lot of mongrels." When he finished speaking more than 300 hundred people was surrounding us. I know very well who they are because of their emblems.


    "Soaring Celestial Sword Sect" (Yun Gu)


    Lucius POV


    Soaring Celestial Sword Sect (Yun Gu)


    When the master uttered those words; five people that have the cultivation of Tyrant Profound Realm, advanced to our surroundings and started their famous villainous speech.


    "Divine Doctor Yun Gu, we came to hear your answer about what our sect master Mu Yingchan asked you?" (elder)


    "I will never hand the Sky Poison Pearl to people like your sect master" (Yun Gu)


    When the elder was starting to speak again and continuing his villainous talk i decided to intervene.


    "You know mongrel, could you leave us alone, don''t you know that we were talking something important and here you are interrupting our conversation. Right know I''m very pissed so you better leave right now or I''m gonna use you as a sandbag to practice the movements that my Masters teach me. So you better leave and don''t utter a single word again." I said those words with a tone so cold that you can feel that the temperature is dropping.


    "Inso¡­" before the elder finished his words I was standing behind him and hug him from his waist and I use the technique known as German Suplex that Quetzalcoatl loves to do.


    Boooom and CRACK! The elder has his head buried in the soil, only his torso and legs were visible, the impact created a spider web of cracks in the terrain.


    The members of the Soaring Celestial Sword Sect were totally dumbfounded one of the most powerful elders in the sect with a profound strength of the 8th level of the Tyrant Realm died just like that. Before they could react I summoned the Gate of Babylon and surround them with it and decided to end this farce once from all. With the Gate of Babylon active I liberated a barrage of attacks that obliterated all the disciples of Soaring Celestial Sword Sect leaving no one alive.


    After that I started to collect the spatial rings and throw them to the Gate. Finishing what I did, I beckoned to Yun Gu to leave this place with us.


    "So old master what they told is truth? About you possessing the Sky Poison Pearl?" (Lucius)


    Yun Gu POV


    "So old master what they told is truth? About you possessing the Sky Poison Pearl?" (Lucius)


    When Lucius said that, I knew that my secret was exposed. Everybody knows that the Sky Poison Pearl is one of the Heavenly Treasures and it contains a lot of power. If you have this pearl you could poison millions of people and cure a million more.


    "Sigh¡­ I didn''t want to lie to you but as you know the Sky Poison Pearl is one of the Heavenly Treasures and is in my possession, with this I could cure a lot of persons and at the same time I could kill millions of people with it" I decided to tell him the truth because he helped us in escaping the pursuit of the Soaring Celestial Sword Sect.


    "Old master I''m not blaming you, I''m only saying that if you don''t have the power to protect your treasures, said treasures become a curse. If we were not here you and your disciples will be dead by now. So is better if you have more strength or give it to someone that you trust." I know that the words that Lucius said are true but¡­


    "Old master lets have an exchange, I will gave you something of equal value for the Sky Poison Realm." Lucius interrupted my thoughts and his proposition take me by surprise. What kind of treasure he have that could possibly match the value of the Sky Poison Pearl¡­ like knowing what I was thinking a golden space ripple was forming in his hand. From there a lot of scrolls were suddenly in the floor.


    "What I''m offering you in exchange is Knowledge. This Knowledge is about medicine and other fields. The difference is that these knowledge needs to be used by a lot of people, in the hands of one person is wasted. What I''m offering you is the knowledge that it''s mean to be imparted to the masses, this masses that you call mortals. I want that you accept this offer and became the father of a new age, an age in wich the mortals will have access to basic needs like medicine, drinking water and a lot more. If you accept I will take you all to the Illusory Demon Realm. In that place you can start anew and that place could become your new home if the family of your disciple Yun Che is there. And you will don''t have the need to be preoccupied about leaving your disciples and family alone. So what is gonna be old master." (Lucius)

 14 Massacre

    Yun Gu POV


    After the fight, Me, Yun Che and Su Ling''er were mentally exhausted about what Lucius told us about the equal exchange that Lucius proposed. If I''m totally serious with you the Knowledge that Lucius show me was superb.


    In this new form of medicine, the doctors became specialist and they study, research and advance in the field that they choose. This new fields of medicine are so profound that is really marvelous. They don''t use the conventional way of touch the patient, they don''t leave a loose end. They peform varios tests, and the results are then interpreted with the knowledge of thousands if not millions of other tests in the past. They completely reaserch the human body to the last part, no mather if they were bonnes, veins, organs, everything. Even I was shocked when I readed that all our bodies are formed by very basic compounds named proteins. The combination of these form a base that is transmited from parents to children. According to this, the secret to the different bloodlines that exist in the different species that they inhabit this world is recorded in something that they call DNA. The very basis of life in a world.


    This literally made my studies advance at an astonishing speed. The heavenly Medicine Manual that I was having trouble to understand suddenly become much clear, all my doubts were answered and I realize that the human mind is in no way inferior to a god. Lucius told me that this knowledge is the culmination of millions upon millions of people that their only desire was the advancement of human life; they don''t wanted to be tied by the gods or devils and be subjects to their wishes for all eternity, no! They wanted to be the masters of their fate, they wanted to discover all the unknowns that exist in this universe, and they literally killed the gods and devils that were in their path, the path to humans becoming the masters of destiny itself.


    The thought of that made my mind to become more active; something that we humans don''t understand was simply adjudged to the wishes of the gods. But these humans take god by the balls and decided to understand the unknown. Their most famous phrase is "If something is unknown is because we didn''t have researched yet". This phrase made my blood boil, how is that we that are also humans became so foolish in comparison with the humans that Lucius spoke. I''m very ashamed for our ineptitude and traditions that only the most powerful have the right to achieve something. The other humans are better in every way than us and that is something that the only felling that I have right now is shame, pure shame.


    But with this I think that we will advance, no matter how many years it take me to accomplish this I will do it for the sake of the persons in this world.


    Lucius POV


    Lucius was resting in a tree admiring the night sky together with him Mordred in her armor was looking at the same thing, the two children were sleeping in a provisional camp that they did to rest after they left the place in that the corps of the sect members of the Soaring Celestial Sword Sect lies.


    Mordred was looking to these foreign stars for the first time so she was enthralled admiring the night sky. After admiring the stars she put her helmet aside and was looking to Lucius that was observing the night. She decided to ask him what will be their plans.


    "Lucius what will be doing now that we encountered people?" (Mordred)


    The voice of Mordred brings him back to reality. He cast his eyes in the face of Mordred. The pale light that was emitting the fire in the camp, make the Mordred look gorgeous; her face has two emeralds for eyes that were reflecting the light, her lips were a pink red color that was inviting him to give her a very long kiss, her small nose was the cherry on top of a cake. The fact that she doesn''t put any kind of makeup makes her more perfect. Her beauty is all natural.


    Mordred saw how Lucius was looking at her and she involuntary blushed but she never low her eyes in avoidance he kept staring at him with pride, the pride that a lion have for being the King.


    The two were staring at each other for a long time. Neither willing to deflect their eyes from the other, after a lot of time latter Lucius spoke without looking away from the eyes of Mordred.


    "We will rest first, later I will ask Yun Gu about our deal, if he accepts we take them to the Illusory Demon Realm in there we will continue our journey, exploring and finding new treasures and collecting information about the places that could contain ores, herbs, jades etc. remember that Grial told us to collect a lot of materials, and thanks to the energy expended in the Noble Phantasm Throne of Heroes, he right know is in a slumber. He told us that his energy will be recovered after 1 year and that the comet was put inside the Gate of Babylon, after all the comet is formed from a lot of precious metals and ores." (Lucius)


    "So you are saying that right now we don''t have anything to do?"(Mordred)


    "Exactly, but that will only last a few hours more. When we start again our journey we will have a lot of things to do and the most we will battle a lot of beings. I''m sure that you want to fight legendary beings like a dragon or a phoenix so you will not be bored" Lucius say that to a visible excited Mordred to fight to her hearts content.


    When the two of us was looking at each other we heard the rattle in the tent that Yun Gu was resting, He parted the curtain open and was making his way to Lucius. His eyes are red from reading a lot and his breathing more rapidly. With a kind of excitement in his faces he looked at the two that were looking at each other but the most shocking was looking to the face of his companion. Yun Gu thought that his companion was a man but no, his companion was a woman and a very beautiful one at that.


    "What is the matter Yun Gu?" I asked Yun Gu what is his business at this late of the day, Mordred and I were in our staring contest and neither of us was willing to admit defeat.


    Yun Gu heard Lucius speak but he observed that he wasn''t moving away his gaze from his companion and thought ''She is his girlfriend?'' throwing those thoughts aside he started to tell him his decision.


    "I accept your deal. I will exchange the Sky Poison Pearl for all the knowledge that you have about medicine and others fields" When I heard that I looked to him right away and Mordred cheered in victory.


    "Yeah I win!" Mordred screamed and make a guts pose; realizing what she did, she blushed once more and to occult her embarrassing she put her helmet back.


    "Sorry about that but we were having a little of fun, jajajajaja, so you accepted. I thought that you will need more time to make the decision but all is good" (Lucius)


    "Yeah I was having a lot of thoughts about what you show me in those scrolls. I never knew that existed a place that the humans in there became so powerful by researching the unknown. They discovered everything by themselves, and that is a great accomplish. With the few scrolls about medicine I started to advance in my own studies again. The bottleneck that I was in these few years was shattered and right now, can say with condifence that this is really an equal exchange. So thank you for giving me the opportunity to be better in medicine." (Yun Gu)


    "Don''t worry, as I said this knowledge needs to be shared, so you better start to make a plan because you will be a lot of work to do." I responded to Yun Gu and we started to share more things about this continent, who were the powerhouses, how big is the continent, exchange our thoughts in the field of alchemy etc., etc. etc.


    The next morning the children started to awake and do the cores like fold the tent, gather water, etc. at noon we started our journey again and were traveling at fast speed when Yun Gu asked me something.


    "Lucius how old are you and what realm is your strength" (Yun Gu)


    "My age is 14 years old the same as my companion, and our strength is 1st level of Sovereign Realm and my companion 10th level of Sovereign Realm."


    Yun Gu was visible shocked hearing that a person of only 14 years is in the 1st level of Sovereign Realm and that his companion¡­ ''Ugh, comparing the talents of people is really frustrating.''


    We started to reach an open space large enough to summon Charles Patricius. When we were near enough I stoped and indicates to the rest to step back, Mordred seeing what I was doing couldn''t help to ask.


    "What will you summon?" (Mordred)


    "Charles Patricius" I responded as a matter of fact. Mordred noded and tells the others to move to the back and she positioned in a place that she can respond to any eventuality.


    [A/N: I was listening the song Before Dawn from Fate Apocrypha extended version in the summoning of Charles Patricius.]


    I started to circulate my energy from all my body and channeling it to my core. In there a floating fortress, a Mini-world, a Phantasmal Divine Beast and a Black Spear were orbiting my core, continuing to channel my energy in the core I decided to link the floating island in my inner world to the reality itself.


    Yun Gu, Yun Che and Su Ling were watching me closely, like some kind of awesome thing will happen. His expectations were absolutely right.


    I finished linking Charles Patricius and saying its true name to summon it after that I open my arms wide and clasped them saying:


    "Our Transient Glory: APPEAR! CHARLES PATRICIUS!"


    When i finished, the world obeyed my words. Charles Patricius that was in my inner world was materializing in front of us.


    An frotress of about 1 km2 was in front of us, above the island 4 buildings begin to assemble istselfs, brick by brick the four buildings, gardens, fountains, a small pound and a black fence was appearing before our eyes. The island started to hover in the air thanks to the 8 fusion reactors fueled by solar crystals, rutilated quartz crystals that burn mercury as fuel.In the center of the garden Vimana was making her appearance in all her splendor.


    I extend my profound energy to carry us all to the front gates of Charles Patricius, when we entered what greeted us was a building in Victorian architecture with blue gray bricks and black roof. Stained glass was covering in every window in the buildings. The buildings are the Mansion, a Chapel, the armory and a shed. There is a granary in the rear of the fortress,the gardens are decorated with exotic flora, in the pond fishes of diferent colors were swimming merrily. Don''t let fool you the majestic view of the fortress because this is surrounded with laser guns, rail guns, magical canons and a barrier strong enough to stop the attack of 10 Divine Tribulation Practitioners. The wepons can wipeout practitiones in the Divine Tribulation Realm.


    Yun Gu, Yun Che and Su Ling have their mouths so open that you can put my sword in them, their eyes are so big that you don''t believe that have chinese racial factions. It was very comical.


    "So¡­ what you think? A beautiful place to stay am I correct?" (Lucius)


    Mordred was unfazed, comparing Charles Patricius with The city of the Throne of Heroes is absolutely impossible. The Throne of Heroes is like one million times more bigger and grandeur that this place but the others only recovered after I call them.


    "H-how? W-who? W-what?" Yun Gu was suttering. His mind decided to fly a comet and stop doing everything else.


    "Don''t worry old man" (Lucius)


    "HOW THE HELL YOU SAY THAT I DON''T NEED TO BE WORRIED" Yun Gu for the first time in his life lashed to someone, ''How the hell you summon something like this with the power of a mere Sovereign Realm!"


    "Take it easy man, you aren''t young you need to calm down all you will have a heart attack" I tried to calm the man that was going crazy. And the children well¡­ they have stars in the eyes, Su ling that was the more composed of the trio was grinning from ear to ear, tears of happiness were in her eyes.


    "Big Brother I want to marry you!" (Su Ling)


    I almost spit blood when I heard that, Mordred was looking to Su Ling and preparing her weapon to blow the little girl away.


    "Mordred put down your weapon, Su ling its better if you are with someone that you like. You are making Yun Che Sulk and his face is like he drank 10 litters of vinegar. You know that he only have eyes for you, so it''s better if you stay with him. I''m pretty sure that he will build for you a place like that. What you say Yun Che" (Lucius)


    Yun Che hearing that nodded almost immediately.


    "That is right Ling''er, when I were older and more strong I will build for you the most majestic palace, and the two of us will live there" Yun Che in those moments make a vow to himself that he will do the impossible or else Su Ling was going to be netorared.


    I don''t know what Little Yun is thinking but seeing his resolution and the fire in his eyes I think that is good.


    Yun Gu recovered after our little chat and started to walk to the entrance of the mansion. The interior was decorated by chandeliers in the ceiling the floor was covered in a red carpet, there''s 10 "small" rooms in the first floor and the royal chambers are in the third floor. The dinner room is big you can accommodate 100 people in there without a problem. The living room contains a lot of modern amenities like television, blue ray, an stereo etc. when the three people heard music being displayed from the stereo was screaming:


    "What kind of revolutionary invention is this?" (Yun Gu)


    "What fluffy couch" Says Su Ling jumping in the big couch in front of the TV.


    "What a lot of books" Yun Che was admiring the books that were in the big bookcase that reach the ceiling.


    "Well first we need to---" Suddenly an alarm was making noise. If I''m not wrong that alarm is when an army is surrounding us.


    "Stay here, you can do whatever you want in here, only don''t broke anything because is very expensive and a lot of hassle to fix. Mordred come with me" I tell them to remain calm and Mordred and I were making our way to the Armory, in that place is the Control Room in cases of attacking forces.


    "When we enter the AI that Moon Cell installed started to brief us about what''s happening. A lot of projections were being showcased; in there almost ten thousands enemies were surrounding us. I recognized the emblems in all the forces that were surrounding us: Heaven Thwarting Sect, Seven Stars Divine Palace, Soaring Celestial Sword Sect and Fleeting Villa.


    When I saw the army that was surrounding us I couldn''t help to smile, Mordred that was beside me was smiling too. I talked to Mordred.


    "Mordred do you remember the game that Billy the Kid, Napoleon Bonaparte, Semiramis and Karl were doing when they were bored" (Lucius)


    "You mean the Total War Game?" (Mordred)


    I nodded and Mordred started to give commands to the AI. I exit the Armory and go to the gates and greet our new guests.


    "Greetings guests, this place are off limits if you have something to say retire your army at once if you don''t do that I will attack everyone here. It''s your choice" (Lucius)


    Zhuo Hanshuo POV


    Before us a foreign man was standing in the gates of this floating fortress, I don''t know who he is but one look from him and the females in our sects were screaming about how handsome he is. Even my daughter was blushing so hard that blood is being spilled from her nose.


    "We are here because you attacked the alliance between our forces in the capture of a wanted criminal"Mu Yingchan started to speak, he was the one that suffered an absolute defeat from this man, almost three hundred disciples and 5 elders were killed in an instant by this young man.


    Because we were searching for Yun Gu and the sky poison pearl we arranged forces from our elite disciples and elders to hunt him down, when the Soaring Celestial Sword Sect encounter them first we were only a few hundred meters behind them, and we saw the power of this young man.


    "We want compensation too for the brutal deaths of my disciples and that you kowtow one hundred times and give us all your treasures" (Mu Yingchan)


    "Let me say this, you will die at my hands! And the rest will be exterminated from the face of this world, you only have one warning the next time you or anyone else speak will be the moment of your doom" The young man shouted indicating his stance in the matter. After that he released his killing intent at us. Our minds froze a silhouette of a man standing at the top of a mountain of corpses was behind the young man in the illusion we could see the faces of everyone us covered in blood, missing limbs, eyes our heads. I suddenly have the urge to throw my stomach out. That apparition is absolutely frightening, Mu Yingchan was trembling all over, he was the one that recived the most of his killing intent.


    ''This is a very bad idea!'' I relayed to all my forces to stand further in the back of the formation if the situation goes south we will escape inmediatly.


    Silence suddenly descended when the young man withdraw his killing intent, Mu Yingchan seeing that he make a laughing stock of himself was furious, seeing that i ordered my forces to start to retreate.


    "Attack!" Mu Yingchan ordered the attack and all the forces started to launch their profound arts and profound skills one after the other. When the attacks was reaching the fortress a barrier was formed surrounding completely the fortress. The attacks started to reach the barrier but none of them made a single scratch in the barrier.


    The barrage of attacks were hitting the barrier, all the forces utilized every pound of strength in the attacks. After the attack ceased a cloud of dust and debris was in front of us. When we thought that our attack was a success a very bad feeling was enveloping me. I felt like the death was looking at me.


    A gale of wind cleared our view and what we saw was a nightmere.


    The Young Man was standing in the same place, but his eyes were glowing with a blue red hue; ''those eyes are absolutely dangerous'' the iris in the eyes was a combination of a blue ring in the border and a red inner ring, the pupil was absolutely black. My thoughs were ''Death is watching me!''


    The young man was looking at all of us. Every one of us shrink in terror before those eyes; when he was watching us his gaze halted in front of Mu Yingchan. A sudden smile was being formed in his face, his white teeths shone with the light of the sun. if you were only looking this smile in another place and time, you will think that is a very sincere smile but in these moments is the smile of Death Itself.


    Suddenly the man disaperead of his place and was standing in front of Mu Yingchen. Poiting his finger at the neck of Mu Yingchen he did a gesture of stabbing and cutting when the head of Mu Yingchan was separated of his body.


    "I told you that you will be died at my hands" That were the only words that he said, but for us were the words of Death itself.


    "Retreat" I yelled to all my sect to escape. Like a dam that was broken we utilized all our strength to flee but¡­


    "It''s useless" The man say those words and in the next moment the fortress started to fire a barrage of attacks to the surrounding army. Thanks to my previous orders we escaped but the other forces were obliterated.


    "To the ones in the rear, hear me out. You have two days to give me the treasures that belongs to the other sects if you don''t do that I will hunt down every one of you until the ends of time. Jajajajajajajajajajaja"


    The young man¡­Death itself was laughing nonstop. Tears were falling from the laugh. That laugh will be my nightmares, I will never forget those eyes, and that laugh. They will be hunting me in every moment of my life, we escaped and relayed to my sect to start to collect all the assets in those sects. This alliance that was meant to obtain a heveanly treasure was destroyed in a single fight. Now I know why the say that "Greed is the original sin"

 15 Mordred

    Mordred POV


    Mordred walked from the Armory, in her face a smile from the fun she experimented in those few minutes. She saw the War Games that Napoleon and Billy the Kid were having with Karl and Semiramis.


    The 4 divided themselves in teams; each team will have a fortress (Hanging gardens of Babylon and Charles Patricius), one general and a lot of wraiths as their army. Napoleon and Billy were the generals and Semiramis together with Karl were the Commanders.


    Their games were so fun because Grial helped them use a lot of phantasmal beasts as subjects. The rules were simple: 1 You need to take the general enemy down. 2 The fortress can only use 3 volleys of fire to take the enemies down. 3 The generals needs to always be with the army they can''t hole themselves in the fortresses. 4 if by any change you could breach the gates of the enemy fortress before taking the general down you win. 5 If you take down the general you obtain the territories that the he/she was guarding. 6 You have a limited amount of supplies so the purpose of the game is take control of the different territories that the enemy have to ressuplie your forces.


    The game was very interesting that in a moment every hero wanted to participate. Imagine this every Hero that existed or will exist choosing two bands (Red or Black) launching their most powerful attacks and Noble Phantasms to each other. In one of the games Gilgamesh summoned his palace and together with other heroes they created the yellow team. In all my life, I never saw a scene so beautiful. There was of everything, schemes, betrayal, cross, doble-cross, secret alliances, etc. that was almost like the perfect battle. In the end the more than one hundred thousand heroes, formed 5 "Countries" their leaders were: Alexander, Altera, Semiramis, Karl and Gilgamesh.


    Mordred remembered that her "Father" didn''t take part in the war as a King; apparently she can forget her past yet. But she was starting to approach the other Knights of the Round Table and ask forgiveness because she didn''t do her work as a king. But although she doesn''t take part as a King, she and the rest of us (Knights of the Round Table + Lucius) formed a mercenary band that worked with whatever party pays more.


    It was beautiful when she led the mercenary band to cause havoc to their enemies. That''s when we discovered that Lucius was a businessman in his past life and a really good one; he alone put the war a price and started to influence the market behind the scenes. The supply lines, armors, weapons, food, etc. he controlled everything from the dark. When the rest of the countries saw how he alone influenced the war in a way that they were dancing in his hands without noticing it was too late.


    He alone amassed a lot of money, treasures even heroes were swayed to the mercenary band thanks to his words.


    Mephistopheles even praised Lucius because what he did was almost what all the demons do but they don''t succeed much. But him a Human and a one that was only a normal one a few years before made a job so well done that you believe that he was the real Demon. Martha and Jean dragged Lucius for a little "talk" after a war game that they lost because according to them, Lucius was only a lost lamb and needed to return to the right path. But when they returned what we saw was something so incredible that we thought that our eyes went blind.


    We thought that Lucius will have bruises or a few broken ribs but no! We saw the two Holy Maidens crying and begging God to forgive them because they were tainted. In their story the words of Lucius were so logical and explicit that the more they heard him the more their morals and beliefs were crumbling. We saw Lucius as a monster because of what he did, Hell! Even Goetia and Mephistopheles were prostrating at his feet and asking to be his disciples.


    That was unexpected; we thought that Lucius a simple human didn''t have the requirements to be here. But in that moment he passed to be a simple Human to a frightening Monster that controls everything from the shadows. It appears that the business world is a place way more cruel and savage that we originally thought. The only one that was always on guard against Lucius was EMIYA, because he was from the future; he saw and experience how cunning and despicable the "merchants" were in there. According to his words although the merchants didn''t have territory or things like that, they with their money could influence entire countries to war other countries and they will be in a deserted island in the Caribbean drinking whiskey after doing all that! Even were ones that used the war to amass a fortune.


    Lucius was nonchalantly munching a piece of bread like it was nothing much when EMIYA was telling us that. In the end we couldn''t take it anymore and apprehended him and make him spill the beans about his past life.


    Turns out to be that he was a black arms dealer! He used his assets that were legit to smuggle weapons and medicines to territories that were in dispute at that time disguissed as Humanitary help. But he told us that although he has blood in his hands he never smuggled people or drugs!


    According to him, that was low very low, he was opposed to use other humans as assets that can be traded and drugs were something that he detested from the bottom of his heart because his country was plagued with that filth.


    After that, Lucius was recognized by the other kings as a real treat. He was banished from the game in the end because no matter how much the kings tried to control the market he alone contended with the five countries and in each one he was the only winner. In some cases they tried to lure him to their side and thought that he will do their bidding only to realize that no matter what they do, he was the sole winner. In the end they were killed by him because their ineptitude to see the big picture. He even put my father in the throne of one of the kingdoms that it fell in the war games because he didn''t want to be the King. With his help (As a Prime Minister ¨C A very black one-) My Father for the first time tasted the sweet nectar of leave everything in the hands of another person and relax and only use her strength when it was needed. As I remember, he told us something when he was banished from the game.


    In his words "You never expected that in the future the humans developed a very interesting way to see the war as "a business" right?; you all are with the idea that territories equals to power, look at me! I don''t own a single piece of land and I dictate who win the war games from a desk!" His words were a hard blow to the egos of the heroes and kings; he never used more power or resources when it wasn''t needed, he maximized his profits in each battle and transaction, when he need muscle he only talked to a few heroes about how the other kings were oppressing the people and that was all that he needed to do to make the heroes do his bidding. We thought that Father was the leader, but in reality she was only a puppet. A Hero became a puppet without knowing and was doing the biddings of a "weak merchant".


    Grial was the first to see the end of every war game because she studied the knowledge that Lucius talked and reached the same conclusion that he did. In the end he passed from a "Weak Merchant" to a "Puppeteer" that controls the world from the shadows utilizing the psychology of every one of the heroes because he always knew what words to use.


    Maybe that was the reason that the Holy maidens tried in every occasion to bring Lucius to the light and his only answer was "Don''t want to, that place is really boring". I heard latter that they will be their summons because they needed to bring him back from the dark side. Something that Lucius stated that it doesn''t exist because life neither is black or white.


    When I was immersed in my thoughts I saw Lucius enter the gates covered in blood from head to toe. The vicious expression in his face makes my heart to stop for a second. I knew that Lucius is more black hearted that he appears to be, everything that he does has a meaning. That''s why I never express discomfort when he decided to take those three with us. Although I don''t know what is the Sky Poison Pearl, it appears to be an amazing treasure after all it has the words Heavenly Treasure.


    I took a towel from inside my armor and give it to him. At first he was surprised but latter he started to wipe the blood in his face with the towel.


    We didn''t say anything and only stay there seeing each other to the eye. After that the two of us nodded and decided to return to the mansion. When we entered Yun Gu was in the entrance waiting for us and asked.


    "How that went?" (Yun Gu)


    "Don''t worry old man the matter is settled and in two days we will beging our journey to the Illusion Demon Realm. Meantime you can use the first floor of the mansion, me and my companions chambers are in the third floor, so I will only saw you when it was needed; after all I am little exhausted from the fight" (Lucius)


    The thing about Lucius is that is very hard to tell truth from lies when he speaks. I asked him about that, and he responded me <that for a lie to be truth you need to put a little bit of truth in what you are saying. That makes the lie more "True", because even if the other party suspects something and looked in the matter, he will only saw the truth that we told him and became susceptible to other things that we say. But you don''t need to ever doubt my words; I''m very well known as a puppeteer to the other heroes but I never lied to them once. All I said to them was true, maybe in the games I was a despicable black hearted man but it was only a game, if it was reality I will use a lot of other strategies because there are sometimes that strength can''t resolve the matter at hand and if I can achieve something without making a bloodbath I will do that without hesitation>


    We left Yun Gu and the childrens in their new rooms and Lucius teach them how to use the amenities that were in the mansion, like baths, the kitchen, the entertainment room, etc. Lucius told them that if they want they can read the books in the library, only that those books are only fairy tales and some legends of our world.


    When we reached the third floor, Lucius stumble and almost fall, I reach to him immediately and asked what happened.


    "What happened? Why you stumbled?" I asked with concern.


    "I''m ok, only that I''m tired. I used the eyes of death perception for almost ten minutes and the backlash was stronger than I thought. I can see and everything but my energy is depleted, now I know why Grial told me that using the eyes is very tiring, and I need to rest for a day before I can use them again." Lucius told me that with a wry smile. I think that he was lying before but now I''m sure that what he told was true. I gave him my shoulder to support himself, and the two started to walk to our chambers.


    "Lucius I know that you never told a lie when I''m present. I need to know why that is. In the war games you lied, cheated, betrayed and did a lot of despicable things, but you never lied to me or the members of the round table including my father. Why?" (Mordred)


    "You know¡­ in my life I read a lot of books about legends or historical facts from the people of the past. One of my favorites was King Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table. In that story you are portrayed as a treacherous knight but¡­ in my opinion you were corrupted by your mother Morgan Le Fay. I reached the conclusion that you only wanted to serve your father and make her proud that you were her son. I detest the kind of fathers that manipulates their children for their purposes.


    I never lied to you and the heroes because you all helped me to become what I''m now. So I will never betray your trust in me even if the entire universe is my enemy in the process. Because I know that you will be at my side. Maybe I was a little mean with Jean and Martha but I never put my expectations in a God that maybe exist or maybe not.


    You are the first that really accepted me because who I am, that is why you have my absolute trust and if you ever need something and you can''t obtain it, give me a call and I will help you unconditionally." (Lucius)


    My mind was a mess; I never expected that kind of answer. We reached our chambers and I left him alone because he needed to take a bath and rest.


    I was in my chambers thinking about Lucius. Who is in reality? What are my feelings for him? Why is that he is always looking at me with care? I was remembering our interactions in the years before landing here. His different facets that always displayed when I was near him. When my Father did something that could invite suspicions in the war games he was the one that always reprimand her, telling her that if she did that our efforts will be wasted. That there are times that a king need to be just but at times need to act like a tyrant or when I was in a pinch in a battle and he came to my rescue alone and against all odds we make it alive.


    "Yeah¡­ I realize now that I''m in love with him. Sigh¡­" (Mordred)


    Lucius POV


    After leaving Mordred I decided to take a bath in the bathhouse that is in the third floor. The use of the eyes of death perception is really a double edge sword. Lugh told me that my eyes are incomplete, that I need to train them to reach the level he has; in that level death is only a state that can be actualized and by consequence changed in what we desire.


    I asked him what is the name of those eyes but I never received an answer. According to Lugh those eyes don''t have a name because if you named them they lose all their power.


    "I need to train them more and reach the Divine Origin Realm in the next two years." (Lucius)


    Man this is exhausting I only used the eyes for only ten minutes and look at me I''m in shambles; if my masters were looking at me right now they will use their noble phantasms for being so fragile.


    "Sigh¡­" I sighed and enter the enormous bathtub -after taking a shower- that looks more like an Olympic pool to relieve my tiredness. I was so tired that I started to sleep there and I didn''t heard a noise in the dress room that is adjacent to the bathroom; it was only after I heard a scream so close to my ears that I awakened immediately, jumping and standing on guard to possible attacks. I started to look my surroundings when I saw a really excellent view.


    Mordred was standing petrified there with only a towel covering her body. Her hair was loose and wet from the shower that she took a few moments before entering the bath. Her body wrapped in the wet towel was so close that it was showing her well-developed body, her legs were bare and so white that looked so gorgeous that my mind decided to imagine a lot of XXX things in those few seconds.


    I was standing there like a fool admiring the view that I never notice that I was totally naked! Mordred looked to my lower body when her face turned so red that I swear I saw white smoke coming out from her head when she saw my soul partner.


    When I saw her reaction the first thing that I did was cover my body with the towel and smile to a blushed Mordred. I said to her "Sorry Mordred, I was so tired that I slept in the bathroom, I will leave now"; I take my leave and when I reached the door i close the door and my back was drenched in cold sweat that I stumbled and put my back in the cold wall to calm my ragging heart.


    ''Sweet Mother of God, that view was magnificent'' I thought that, because I saw the most beautiful woman in the entire universe in that moment. I was imaging stupid things in my head that only after a long time started to work again. I calmed my ragging hearth, change my clothes and make way to my room to sleep.


    After I awoke the first thing that I saw was Mordred staring at me with those big emerald eyes and beautiful face. She was so close that our noses were almost touching! My heart was in turmoil, my mind was completely blank and my body was totally stiff. It was only after our lips touched that my mind returned to me, I was trying to process what is happening but my instincts took control of me and with passion I started kissing Mordred with all my being.


    After a very long kiss our lips parted and we stared at each other before the face of Mordred turned red and with a storm she left my room from hers and only after I heard her door shut that my thoughts returned to me.


    "That''s fucking UNFAIR! MORDRED! How the hell you leave me with a flame in my body! How the hell you expect that I extinguish this heat!" I was screaming at the top of my lungs; it seems that the rooms are soundproof because I didn''t hear an answer to my scream.


    I went to the shower again to bath in cold water to extinguish the flames of passion that are growing inside me. After a very long time I leave the bathroom and make way to my room to rest but first I shouted to Mordred.


    "Mordred hear me out! I will make a vow to you! If you really want to be with me I will make the impossible to make you happy! I don''t know what the future has to offer to us and I don''t know if you will be the only woman in my life, but know this I will love you with all my being and never betray you! So if you accept my words please open your door and answer me" (Lucius)


    I heard a yelp and a few things crashing, it seems that Mordred stubled with the bed, after that I heard the door open and a red faced Mordred was in front of me.


    "¡­"(Mordred)


    "¡­." (Lucius)


    We are staring at each other, our faces becoming redder with each minute. After a few more minutes Mordred told me her answer in a very small voice.


    "¡­ept"


    "Uh? I couldn''t hear you, what is your answer?" I asked again because I absolutely didn''t hear her answer.


    With a face so red Mordred looked at me and with determination in her eyes she shouted


    "I say that I Accept! I LOVE YOU LUCIUS ADRICUS!" (Mordred)

 16 Title at the end V 1.1

    WARNING! The next chapter contains mature scenes read at your own discretion. The characters in this novel are in an age that is leagally to have sex between each other. You are advised that if you are not in a legal age you consult with your parents because the autor (me) isn''t responsible for any kind of illegal acivity.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    After hearing her response, Lucius embrace her in a tight hug. he left her go a little before touching her face with both hands and I give her a kiss, she was surprised a little but she calmed down after she saw how Lucius was embracing her and kissing her with much care. Although she was calming, her hear beat was increasing with each second that the two of them were there allowing their feelings to be released.


    Mordred was looking at Lucius when she made a decision, gathering her courage she left the kiss that Lucius was giving her and with a complete serious face she say to Lucius.


    "Take me" (Mordred)


    Lucius POV


    "Take me" (Mordred)


    When I heard that my mind stopped for a second, next thing was that I took her from her buttocks and lift her to my waist; I carried her to the bed after closing the door of her room, I throw her to the bed and positioned on top. My eyes were looking to this goddess and started to kiss her again, in the process I started to rip her clothes something that she made with mines too. I start strippen her of her clothes one by one without leaving her mouth, the two of us were so enthralled that in less than 5 seconds we were complete naked in the bed. Seeing her naked body my soul partner stood tall and mighty something that gave a fright to Mordred.


    "So Huge!" that were her words to the monstruosity that were 12" large and 5" wide.


    I didn''t care and started to kiss her neck, cheeks, mouth, eyes and ears. Hearing her moans I started to descend to her breasts. Kneading her right breast with my hand and sucking the other with my mouth. I was alternating between the two at each moment; Mordred was en ecstasy with each nibble to her pink nipples. The size of her breasts are perfect ¨Cnot so big nor so small- he pink nipples were erected with each passing minute that I was playing with them. In any moment Mordred stopped to moan with pleasure.


    After a few minutes I stopped and looked to her face; Her face was a combination of euphoria and ecstasy, her ears were al red, her lips were trembling for climaxing and her eyes were glossed like if she was in a world of clouds.


    I kissed her again and decide to start kissing her navel and making may way down. With each kissing Mordred curved her back little by little. When I reached the entrance to her Holy Grail I started to lick her in her most sacred place.


    With each lick Mordred was screaming with ecstasy; she put her hands in my head and started to grab my hair with each lick in her sensitive part. I notice that her flower bud was convulsing, so I decided to give her a very good surprise. I stopped licking her Grail and decide to bite a little her flower bud.


    Her reaction was spectacular! She curved her back so much that you think she was trying to do a Suplex, her hands were firmly grabbing the sheets of the bed and from her Holy Grail a squirt was liberated.


    She reached the climax in those moments; her body was limp and without strength she lies in the bed completely vulnerable, there was a little of droll in her mouth. I decided that it was time to start the real thing.


    I grabbed the hips of Mordred and take her closer to my Longinus separating her legs in the proces. Mordred realized what is gonna happen and with a fierce passion she says to me:


    "Put it in me!" (Mordred)


    I obliged her orders and decided to change class to the lancer class; my lance pierced the gate of the castle walls reaching the end in one go. Mordred gave a scream so loud that almost pierce my hears, her nails were nailed in my back, I felt a little of blood start to gush out from my back but I didn''t care.


    With the little reasoning that were in my head I kissed Mordred in her lips and with my left hand started to wipe the tears that were in her eyes. I decided to stay in that position a little longer meanwhile she started to adapt to the pain and pleasure that were circulating through her body.


    After a minute she calmed and looking to my eyes she gave the OK with only her gaze. I started to piston again and again, her fluids started to gush out from her Holy Grail with each trust of my lance; suddenly I lift her completely from the bed and started thrusting her without making her touch the bed. After that I put her legs in my shoulder and stand up still connected to each other and lifting her hips started to up and down them.


    Mordred was holding my neck to maintain her position in every moment my arms were holding her back in a tight embrace; she starting clamping her Holy Grail with each trust and with each passing moment the clamping was more and more. I took her down carefully and turn her down I lifted her buttocks and put my lance in her Holy Grail. With my left hand I started to massage her breasts and with my right I lifter her face to kiss her. We continued our act of passion and love for a long time.


    After almost 4 hours of making our first act of love I was reaching the climax, with each thrust my limit was closer, after an amount of time that seamed infinite I trust one last time and released my seed in the profoundness of her Holy Grail making her scream of climax.


    I lost all my strengths in those moments; we were panting in the bed totally covered in sweat. My mind was completely immersed in the act that the two of us did.


    Mordred and I started to recover and suddenly she positioned on top of me and with a grin in her face she said.


    "Another round?" (Mordred)


    I smiled at her and say "I''m gonna teach you why my endurance is C+!" I grabbed her and we started again¡­


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    The next morning I awoke from the sunlight that was entering through the window. Lifting my head I started to look at my surroundings when someone grabbed my arm. I saw Mordred curling into a ball completely naked and with a grin in her face. I realized that all that happened wasn''t a dream I looked at the bedroom and what I saw was like if a hurricane passed destroying everything, that was the result of our wild night filled of passion and love for each other.


    Mordred started to awoke thanks to me moving. Little by little she opened her emerald eyes and with a yawn she started to stretch her arms. Looking at her my first thought was that she was a kitty but after considering a bit I changed my thoughts that she was a lioness.


    Mordred was like in the clouds her mind wasn''t completely at 100% so after a few minutes she saw Lucius staring at her with a huge grin in his face completely nude. Mordred was at first shocked but after a few moments she started to remember the last night; seeing that he was only looking at her, she decided to smile at him and launch at him embracing him from his neck and saying:


    "Good Morning my Love" (Mordred)


    I embrace her too and I say to her


    "Good morning to you too my queen" saying that I kissed her and with little effort i lift her in a princes carry to the bathroom. It seems that our bath was way too longer but after that the two of us changed to our normal combat clothes and start descending the stairs to make breakfast although I think that maybe was lunch time¡­ whatever. We reached the kitchen and start to make our food; thanks to the fully automatic cooker we could use the meat of the profound beast and plants to make a very sumptuous feast.


    After that we went to the training area in the Armory and utilizing the bullworker that was in the Gate of Babylon we started to do our routines; later I started the incantation of one of the noble phantasm of Achilles:


    Spear-tip of the Star Traversing the Skies


    Diatrekh¨­n Ast¨¥r Lonkh¨¥!


    I throw the lance in an arc and this melted in the floor forming ripples, like if you throw a stone in a lake. The Noble Phantasm melted completely and from the center a reality marble makng a Duel Field, this field is a fair battleground between two opponents, where no gods, outside help or elements of luck can intervene. It creates an arena cut off from all of the surrounding environment and time, which isn''t released until one of the combatants is defeated.


    After the Duel Field was created Mordred and I started our hand to hand combat until one of us declare that he lost or can''t continuing fighting. Our fight utilized every pound of abilities that we have; maybe it don''t appear that Mordred was good at fighting in hand to hand combat but if you thought that, you are gonna experience a lot of pain.


    After a fierce battle I discovered a change and with a clutch I putted her in submission making me the winner. After that the noble phantasm was canceled and decided to take another shower (of course together).


    When the sun started to occult in the horizon the sect master of the Heaven Thwarting Sect Zuo Hanshuo was making his way at his max speed to reach Charles Patricius.


    Zuo Hanshuo reached the gates of the fortress before the sun goes down completely. Lucius together with Mordred and Yun Gu were looking to the ashamed sect master. Lucius said to him:


    "Well done reaching this place in the last minute, but where are my spoils?" (Lucius)


    "Senior, all the treasures that you asked are her in this bag, the bag is full of precious herbs, ores, artifacts, pills and much more, each one of the rings contains the treasures are organized by type; although we suffered a little because we were practically stealing the other sects, we in the end accomplished the mission that senior gave us." Zuo Hanshuo was remembering that he lost a few elders and elite disciples fulfilling the order of Lucius, but after thinking a lot he reached the conclusion that because he survived the onslaught he became the only winner. Merging the sacred grounds of the other sects the territory of his sect became ten times!


    Lucius looked the bag and say to the Zuo Hanshuo "You can keep the pills and alchemy manuals, the rest is all mine. After that, leave to your place and start developing the land and the common people, I will leave with you scrolls with different kind of knowledge that you need to impart to the masses, do these and you will be awarded with the opportunity to enter the next realm. You have only twenty years and if I don''t like what I see you are gonna answer to me directly" Lucius released his full strength without holding back. The pressure he emitted was so big that in those moments the clouds in the sky parted revealing the stars that were adorning the night. The beasts, that are in the continent started to tremble and prostrating in submission.


    The cultivator in all the continent were prostrating in fear before that display of power, Zuo Hanshuo was gasping and kneeling in front of Lucius his mind only have one thought: ''This isn''t the power of a Sovereign Profound Realm practitioner!'' the seconds that were passing, for Zuo Hanshuo felt like an eternity, suddenly the pressure was lifted and everything returned to normal.


    Parting ways and saluting to Lucius Zuo Hanshu took the scrolls and started to make his way to his


    sect, he needs to put his all in accomplish the task that Lucius gave him after all the award was enter the realm that he couldn''t enter no matter what.


    Looking to the parting figure Lucius look to Yun Gu and spoke to him "Old master Yun Gu I accomplished my part of the deal I hope that you do the same." Hearing the voice of Lucius Yun Gu took the Sky Poison Pearl that was in his neck and throws it to Lucius. Catching the Sky Poison Pearl Lucius was very happy. He started to give orders to the AI in the control room to start their journey according to the map of the world that Grail obtained in those five years he was in the comet, releasing his power to scan the world entirely including the realms that were occult, it was in this way that Lucius Knew what happened in the Illusory Demon Realm.


    After Lucius gave his orders Charles Patricius started the journey to the Illusory Demon Realm at max speed. According to the calculations of the AI they need to traverse a very bast ocean before they could reach the barrier occulting the Illusory Demon Realm. The ETA was 3 months, time that make Lucius delighted because the distance between the Azure Cloud Continent and The Illusory Demon Realm was five million of kilometers.


    The five people were left to their own business. The two kids and Yun Gu were progressing in their research and study of the knowledge that Lucius gave them, Lucius help Yun Che and Su Ling to open the fifty four entrances in their bodies to cultivate faster, Yun Gu was the exception because him has his entrances totally open.


    Lucius and Mordred well¡­ they were battling each day ¨C either in the bed, bathroom or combat room-. Like that two months passed in the blink of an eye. When they were only a month of traveling from reaching the Illusory Demon Real, a space turbulence was suddenly forming in the sky, this turbulence activated the defense mechanism of Charles Patricius, waking The five of them at the same time. Dressing very fast, Lucius and Mordred arrived to the control center in the armory and Lucius asked what the situation is.


    "What''s the problem Seraph? Why sound the alarms?" (Lucius)


    "Master a Space distortion is ahead of us, my scanners detected that a Huge Ship leaved the space and is in front of us, let me show you" (Seraph)


    In the monitors a Huge Ark was hovering in the sky at a height of about sixty thousand kilometers.The ark has an area of 6 km2, the materials that she was constructed are a mistery. The ark was hovering there immobile in the air, it appears that nobody is controlling the ark at the moment. When Lucius saw the ark he remembered something from the novel, in the novel, a profound treasure in the form of an ark appeared in the skies of the Phoenix Empire, according to the legend the ark is a ship that contains a lot of treasures and above all is in which Hong''er is resting and if I remember correctly the name Hong''er was given to her by Yun Che. The ark was traveling in all the realms searching for the Sky Poison Pearl that can cure the poison in the body of Hong''er.


    Conecting the dots Lucius reached the conclusion that thanks to his luck, the skill Golden Rule and owning the Sky Poison Pearl, make it possible that the ark detected the Sky Poison Pearl in the hands of Lucius and instead of complete her cycle, it decided to stop and travel to the ocean between the two continents to fulfill its primary directive. "Obtain the Sky Poison Pearl to cure Hong''er". If one of the conditions were not fulfilled the ark wouldn''t happen to appear in these moments.


    "What is that Lucius?" why is hovering there?" (Mordred)


    Lucius awoke from his thoughts when he heard the voice of Mordred. Looking at her Lucius tell her about what he knows and the entire story of the ark.


    Mordred was surprised at first but with each passing moment she started to frown. After a few minutes she said.


    "We need to go there, if we could obtain control of the fortress in there, our journey will be more easy" With a tone befitting of a wife Mordred expressed her thoughts. Lucius was thinking the same so the two of them went to Yun Gu to informing of their decision. Lucius told Yun Gu to stay here because they don''t know what kind of dangers lurk in the ark, something that Yun Gu appreciated because he is accompanied by two children. Lucius told too that they will take Vimana to reach that place and that he doesn''t need to be worried, because Vimana is a treasure that can travel at the speed of thought and can escape easily if it''s necessary.


    Preparing their armaments Lucius and Mordred boarded Vimana and started to ascend to the ark. Vimana with her golden exterior and green wings was a marvel to see, the sun was reflecting in the golden exterior making her appear like a star in the sky.


    Vimana only has one seat so Mordred decided to sit in the legs of Lucius making him feel delighted altought with a little of discomfort because the armor of Mordred. After a few minutes they were standing infront of the ark. Lucius willed Vimana to land in front of the entrance. Once there they descended Vimana, Lucius stored Vimana in the Gate Of Babylon and started walking to the door that agains all odds was wide open. When Lucius and Mordred started to walk they noticed a few corpses that were scattered in the floor of the ark. Reaching to them Lucius took their treasures and started to investigate the cause of death.


    "They died by the space ripples that were formed when they were incapable of exit on time the ark before this make the next jump" (Lucius)


    The two of them reached and passed the entrance to the ark, when they exit what they saw make their jaws to almost touch the floor, A vast space so big that they couldn''t see the end lies in front of them. All was pure barred lands; the sun in the sky was making the temperature in this place to reach the 60¡ã C. the land was completely devoid of flora, only the sounds of profound beast was all that they could hear.


    Lucius and Mordred awakened from her stupor and started to walk. In their journey the two of them encountered a lot of beasts with different levels of power; the weakest was in the 10 level of Tyrant Profound Realm and the strongest in the Half Step to the Divine Realm. Mordred dispatched the beasts in a few swings with ease but the things complicated when 3 beasts in the Half Step to Divine Origin Realm appeared. Mordred seeing this talk to Lucius.


    "I will take the one that looks like a Velociraptor, you take the one that looks like an anemone and the one that looks like a lion turtle." (Mordred)


    "You don''t want to fight the thing that has the appearance of an anemone right? Ok I will dealt with them" (Lucius)


    The two of them looked at each other and with a nod the two started to fight the 3 beats.


    The beats that look like a Velociraptor, was fighting Mordred with its claws but Mordred evaded all its attacks by a hair length. Mordred trusted, slashed, cleaved and chopped the beast with her sword. When she couldn''t land a hit she retreated and started to activate her Noble Phantasm realizing it to the beast that was exhausted fighting this slippery enemy.


    "Clarent Blood Arthur!!!!!!!!!!!" (Mordred)


    A frightening beam of red light from the sword in Mordred''s hands was launched to the body of the beastkilling it in the process, the aftermath was an incomplete beast, the lower half of its body was missing, its entrails were gushing from its stomach and the eyes were completely devoid of life.


    Mordred looked in the direction of Lucius because in any moment she heard his battle. What he saw make her almost spat a litter of blood. Lucius utilized the Chains of Heaven to immobilize the beast and with Joyeus he cut the head of the Lion Turtle and shred to pieces the anemone.


    Mordred was having serious thoughts about how heavens defying those chains are. A beast that Mordred in his actual condition make her sweat a little was killed easily by Lucius with the help of those chains.


    When the two of them were collecting the corpses of the bests a enourmus fortress appeared before them. Its walls were blue in color and so tall that it blocked the view of the sky and so wide that the ends couldn''t been seen.


    Directly in front of them the bluish black wall had an opened stone door. The stone door was three hundred meters tall and three hundred meters wide. Everywhere else was filled with many stone windows that were tens of meters tall and wide. Between the windows was just a stretch of grey, it was impossible to tell what was inside.


    The two of them were surprised that from nowhere this fortress appeared in front of them. The two started to run to the fortress when they noticed a greyish path in the entrance of the fortress; no matter how the scanned the door they couldn''t detect something. Gatering their courage they entered the massive door and what they saw was like being in a dream.


    When the entered, it was like they had stepped from one world into another. The light, ambiance, aura, space, even their sight and hearing sensitivity all underwent massive changes. In front of them, was a massive and empty hall. Numerous extremely tall stone pillars stood within the hall. The stone tiles on its base, the walls surrounding it, the top and the enumerated stone pillars were all the same bluish black color, and also emitted an antique smell and aura.


    Mordred was the first to speak.


    "This place is ancient; you can smell it from the air. We need to be cautious in our steps we don''t know what kind of traps are here" (Mordred)


    Lucius nodded to the words of Mordred and they started to explore the fortress.The two explored the fortress when they reached a hall, in the hall the find stairs that were leading to another parth of the fortress, the two of them were advancing when Lucius remembered that Hong''er was trapped in the stage below the stairs. Hugging Mordred he jumped down the stairs landing in a spot that if you look carefully with all you might, you could discern that there was a red glow in a little crack between two bluish rocks. Mordred seeing this used all her strength to open the crack.


    Boooom. Craaaack


    The strength of Mordred was no joke! in the end the crack was totally open, the two of them looked at each other and with a nod they jumped down.


    When they reached the floor a spiritual form was suddenly materialized in front of them. The spiritual form sensing the sky poison pearl started to talk


    "Please¡­ find¡­ her¡­"


    "Only¡­ you¡­ can¡­ save¡­ her¡­"


    "Please¡­ find¡­ her¡­"


    Lucius hearing the Soul decided to ask it where the person that needs his help is. The Soul hearing his words turned around and starts floating in a certain direction. Mordred and Lucius were following the Soul when they encountered a person in a crystal coffin. The person in the crystal coffin was a little girl of 10 to 12 years old, her hair was ruby like red, her face was like if was made with extreme care a petite nose was in the almost white jade skin of her. The little girl was dressed in a red chinese dress and her looks were very pure.


    "She is the one that needs my Help?" Lucius asked the soul and this responded "Yesss¡­" Lucius asked the soul to open the coffin because he needs to put the Sky Poison Pearl in her body for a better result. The soul opened the coffin and Lucius put the Sky Poison Pearl in the hands of the little girl, after a few moments the Sky Poison Pearl started to glow absorbing the poison that was inflicting the little girl.


    Several minutes later the Sky Poison Pearl stopped glowing, retrieving the Sky Poison Pearl from her little hands Lucius waited that the little girl awoke.


    After a few tense seconds after recovering the pearl, the little girl eyes started to tremble and slowly they were open. Blinking her eyes a few more times the girl suddenly jolted awake, looking to her surroundings she saw a very handsome Young Man together with a Heavenly Beautiful girl.


    Not knowing what is happening the girl talked to the two of them


    "Big Brother Big Sister who are you? Who am i? Where we are?"


    Lucius seing the look of not knowing what happened in her eyes, started to explain their situations.


    "Litle girl my name Is Lucius and this here is my wife Mordred, we were traveling when we saw that an ark appeared from nowhere, seeing this and after much deliberation we reached this place after making our way here. The little soul that is behind you was the one that asked us to help you, so we did that. Do you remember anything?" (Lucius)


    "I''m sorry big brother i don''t remember anything, the only thing that I know is that I can control this place at will; if you want I can give you access to the control room and make you the second in command, what you say big brother?"


    "That''s fine little girl, how about I give you a name mmmm let me think¡­. How about Hong''er?" Lucius asked the little girl about her opinion. The little girl was mutering her new name when with a bright smile in her face she accepted. "Thanks big brother I like the name!"


    Lucius seeing that the little girl liked her new name he say to her: "you need to live in the Sky Poison Pearl because it seems that you are not entirely cured, after that I will give you lots of delicious things." When Lucius said those words he almost started cursing himself because ''How is that I sound like those people that lured little children with candies''


    "Thanks big bother I will give you control now!" Hong''er gave Lucius the command to control the entire ark, delighted with these he told Hong''er to rest in the Sky Poison Pearl and that he will give her what she needs.


    "Hong''er wants a jade of the nine suns, I want to eat it and if possible a lot of swords like the one in big brother and big sister hands" Lucius hearing those words spat a litter of blood, it was well known that the Jade of The Nine Suns are extremely rare, he only have 5 with him, that was the spoils of war when Gilgamesh ransacked the vault of the Moon God King and about his swords that''s absolutely imposible.


    He say to Hong''er "Hong''er sorry but my swords are something that you can''t have it so it''s absolutely imposible but in the future I will "ask nicely" when some guys tryied to make our life a mess, what you say?"


    With a pout Hong''er was thinking and she accepted the offer "thanks big brother but I need a few amenities where I''m gonna stay could you help me?" saying the last part with puppy eyes Lucius noded at her request.


    With a light expression in his face Lucius put a King size bed, a few tables, chairs a closet even an stereo in the sky poison pearl and with a darker expression he gave Hong''erone jade of the nine suns and about 1 ton of profound crystals.


    After he did that he willed the ark to change its size to a palm size, later he put the ark and the sky poison pearl in the Gate of Babylon. Taking Vimana again the two returned to Charles Patricius before the 24 fours limit that the ark have... not that it matters because he became the owner of the Ark by now.


    TITLE: THE FIRST WIFE IS HERE!!!!!!! and Hong''er.

 17 Wedding

    We returned to our chambers after informing Yun Gu about what happened in the ark. Mordred and I were discussing something very important.


    "A Celtic wedding, what you think? Although is a very old tradition its say that the ceremony only need that the Husband and Wife to be in a ring made of flowers and four candles in each cardinal point, it''s not recommendable that we make the wedding with something like a castle so the best way will be to make her in some kind of forest.


    The altar needs to be put in the north, also needs a golden candle that symbolizes the Sun, a silver candle that symbolizes the Moon, a white candle that symbolizes us, another white candle that symbolizes the nuptial candle, a bowl filled with salt that symbolizes the earth element and another bowl with water representing of course the water element.


    With this we have the Earth (Salt), Water, Fire (candle) and Wind from our environment, also the representations of the Sun, Moon and Human." (Lucius)


    Mordred was contemplating the idea. The two after their first night together decided to marry but the traditions in this place are very odd and have semblances with the Chinese weddings. According to Yun Gu, the spouses needs to bow to heaven and earth but¡­ we don''t like the idea of bowing our head to other that wasn''t our family and bowing to Heaven and Earth is out of the question. The two of us are enemies with Heaven maybe Earth is ok but here they don''t appreciate the Nature. They think that Heaven is the top authority and that Mother Nature is only something that Heaven created ''Idiots'' was my thought when Yun Gu told us that.


    "I think that''s good but if you haven''t realized we are in the middle of the ocean there''s not a single land mass in kilometers. So how are you gonna do the wedding?" (Mordred)


    "Don''t worry my beautiful wife; because of my level in profound strength I can sense that before we reach the barrier that separates us from the Illusory Demon Realm, a land mass maybe an island of about 100 km2 is there. In the island exist a lustrous forest and there''s a mountain in the center of the island." (Lucius)


    Mordred was looking at me with a haughty look in her emerald eyes. I think is more like aquamarine in color but emerald suits her more. We started to talk to each other again but this time I was making two beautiful white rings that are a pair. Utilizing the precious jewels and metals that were in the vault of the late God Moon King I was making them when the two of us were talking about our future plans.


    "What we will do after we accomplished our task? Do you know how the status of the Illusory Demon Realm is?" Mordred asked me and was expecting an answer meanwhile I was entraled designing the rings in a white sheet and the precious metals and jewels were in the table that was working.


    "If I don''t remember wrong, Grail told me that the illusory Demon Realm after the war was in peace but it seems that the Emperor was heavily Injured after his fight with the Duke that attempted to kill him in his weeding night. Although he won in the end his body was in a very bad state, even using all kind of medicines the royal physicians were impotent and are only extending his life, his wife the empress is the one that run the Empire in his stead, it seems that he couldn''t use his little friend in the end and the Empress although married is still a virgin. Other thing that Grail told me is that they are siblings something very disturbing if I may say." (Lucius)


    "Why is that the two are married if they are related by blood?" Mordred says that with clear disgust in her face.


    "It seems that the two have a bloodline that only the royal family poses, the bloodline is from a three legged Golden Crow. As you know, the mythical beasts that also existed in our world has descendants that share the same bloodline than them, with this they can use the powers of the say mythical beast, for example Arturia has a Dragon Bloodline the same as you, Karna has the Bloodline of the Sun God, Semiramis has also the blood of a Goddess in her veins. These bloodlines permit them to use more power than normal humans can do. That''s the reasons that in all the royal families try to marry their children with others royal families to have descendants with a really good or excellent bloodline, in some cases the male marries a lot of wives because the need to increase the chances that a heir (male or woman) inherits an exceptional bloodline and in extremely rare cases ¨C well not so rare - the scions of the ruler that are from different mothers, married to each other to maintain the purity of their blood. After all the blood is denser that water." (Lucius)


    "Still is disgusting to do this; in the future you will have more wives besides me and you will not marry anyone of our children to each other to maintain that purity" Mordred dropped that nuclear bomb in my head. My hands that were steady designing the rings slipped and tear the paper. I hurriedly look at Mordred with an incredulous face. I was thinking ''why all of a sudden I need to marry more women! As if knowing why I was thinking Mordred says


    "What? Is very common that a man marries more women in his lifetime as you told! In my time a man could marry the wives he wants if and only if he has the resources to give each one of them a really good life. Besides that he needs to provide his children with a lot of things: a good School, clothes, tuition fees, etc. and another good reason is that you need to acknowledge more wives because with more wivesyour defender origin will be stronger; remember that your origins are: Defender, Ruler and Avenger" (Mordred)


    "N-n-n-no it isn''t that, my surprise is because I thought that you will be against the idea that I have more wives in the future and share your husband." (Lucius)


    "I know that you are from a distant time that we the heroes were but you need to understand that we are not anymore in Earth and this place has the customs that a man of your power needs more than one wife and you told me [that you didn''t know that I will be your only wife] in your confession, you remember that right?" (Mordred)


    "Yeah I remember said those words but that was in the spit of the moment, I thought that you will be my only wife and that we will have like thirty children between the two" (Lucius)


    "Are you out of your mind?! What are you thinking?! You think I could give birth to thirty children. Are you trying to kill me?! You need more wives! And that''s all. You will be the one that choose them and I will be the one that teach them the rules of the house. Period."Mordred say those words with a really regal voice. I unconsciously stand in attention and salute her saying "Yes! Ma''am!"


    After our little chat we went to Yun Gu and told him about our plans. We requested that if he could be the one that officiates the wedding, something that he accepted right away.


    A few more days passed without eventualities, all of us were doing our things without disturbing the other, training, reading, etc. Mordred was the one that was super excited, he requested me that open the gate of Babylon because she needed a new dress for the wedding. I complied and she entered the gate without a problem. I left the gate open and started casting the rings; the two have a very simple design with runes inscribed in each ring. Each rune has a purpose although the runes separately are inconsequential, the runes as a whole have the meaning of: "To the one that I give my entire being", the rings also have the property to guard to attacks below the Divine Spirit Realm to a certain extent.


    The rings were made with Meteoric Silverlite, The eye of the God King Green Eagle, and the Azurewind Jewel. Each jewel represents the color of our eyes. I will give her the ring with the Azure jewel and she will give me the one with the Eye of the green Eagle that looks like an emerald but has the same level of toughness than a diamond back on Earth.


    Ten days before we reached the Illusory Demon Realm we arrived at the Island but¡­ that''s not an island! It''s like a freaking Continent; my expectations were off by a lot. The "island" is void of human civilization, has an area of about 10,000 Km2 with lush green forest in the four corners of the "island". Four rivers cross the forest in a serpentine way, like a dragon was making his way from the colossal mountains in the center. The Mountains are very similar to several of the most famous mountains in earth they are four in total: Everest, Iztaccihuatl, Denali''s Mountain and Elbrus Mountain. There''s some kind of valley in the center of the four mountains that is covered in fog, the Mountains are very much covered in snow. In the forests the sounds of different beasts can be heard all the time. When we approached the center of the "island" what we saw almost make our eyes fall from its sockets, our jaws were wide open that you could put an ostrich egg without a problem and sweeting buckets like mad.


    The center of this place was formed by four enormous falls that are birthed from the four mountains. The minimum height is like four kilometers, a primordial forest was lying there with a lot of precious plants, some kind of butterflies with exotic colors were resting in different flowers, the very center of the place is formed by a small island surrounded by a lake so clear that you can see the bottom and the fishes swimming; the forest was adorned with the music of beautiful birds of different colors, the light of the sun makes the ambient more beautiful. In the end of the falls you can see four different statues that represent four different beasts: Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, White Tiger and Azure Dragon. The statues were so lifelike that I thought that in any moment they will move! Wait¡­ they move!


    "Child of nature stand in front of us¡­" (Azure Dragon)


    "We have a gift that we need to give you¡­" (White Tiger)


    "Mother Nature gave us this task¡­" (Black Tortoise)


    "After Knowing that you came here from afar¡­" (Vermillion Bird)


    My mind was in a chaotic state, how in all that is sacred is that they know me?! And what task is Black Tortoise speaking? I looked at my companions only to see that they seem to be frozen in time. Wait¡­ my surroundings are frozen! The time was stooped! My body could move and my thoughts are unrestrained so I don''t think this is bad but better say than sorry.


    "Who are you? How is that you know me?" (Lucius)


    "We are the heralds of Mother Nature in this universe" (AD)


    "We existed in the same time that the other Gods and primordial beasts" (WT)


    "We fought against the Great way millions of years ago" (BT)


    "We were the ones that started the collapse of the Age of Gods" (VB)


    "Wait please¡­ i have a question? Azure Dragon I know that in these world exist a remnant of the Dragon God, if my memory serve me right he is also an Azure Dragon so how is that you exists?" (Lucius)


    "Boy, you need to know that the four of us were created not born. Each one of us was created by Mother Nature herself; we are different from the other beasts that were born millions of years after the birth of the universe. We can''t have descendants and second we can only use our powers when Mother Nature is in danger and we can transfer our power to another person recognized by Mother Nature Herself. In this case our task is giving you four blessings." (AD)


    "In my case what I will give you is the blessing of water (AD)


    "In my case my gift will be the blessing of earth" (BT)


    "In my case I will give you the blessing of wind" (WT)


    "And in my case I will gift you the blessing of the fire" (VB)


    "This four blessings will give you the aptitudes necessary to master the different aspects of cultivation in this universe. Mother Nature left another three sacred islands in the Gods Realm, these sacred islands are hidden from everything no matter if is Heaven eye''s or the Great way eye''s. The next islands contain the space blessing, dark blessing and light blessing, find them and you will have the blessings of the seven heralds of Mother Nature. Don''t worry child of nature you will know where they are because our blessings will resonate with each other. So with this our task is done. Live well and prosper oh child of Mother Nature, you can use this island as you fit." (Azure Dragon)


    When the four beasts spoke their last words my back was aching so bad that I was writing in pain in the floor. I don''t know how much time passed but the pain was receding. After a long time I was again standing in my two feet without a problem. I took a mirror from the Gate of Babylon to look at my back and what I saw was a very big tattoo in it. The tattoo is composed by a Sun and Moon in the center of my back; the four beasts are arranged in their four positions like the mythical beasts: Black Tortoise in the North, Azure Dragon in the East, Vermillion Bird in the South and White Tiger in the West. The tattoo was completed with thousands of stars surrounding the sun, moon and beasts.


    Other thing that I noted was that only the four beasts had color, the others are in some kind of gray.


    When I was checking my back my affinity with the elements soared to new heights and not only that my body was sturdier and stronger, my five senses were more developed I can see the eyes of a fish in the bottom of the ocean without a problem and for last my sixth sense was more accurately, right know I can feel all the life that inhabit this "island". After composing me again the time that was initially frozen started again.


    "Lucius this place is magnificent! Look the island in the center is the perfect place for our wedding"


    Mordred started to talk to me and grabbing my shirt in the process.


    "Yeah so how about we reach that place and set up the altar for the ceremony, we need to dress as well, what you say?" Lucius told Mordred that but he decided to reveal what happened later when they were alone.


    "That''s perfect! Let''s Go!" (Mordred)


    The five of them reached the place and started to set the altar, the flower ring and the other necessities. After four hours of work the altar was ready, the view of the altar in the center of the island was magnificent; a path made of braziers was illuminating the place because it was the afternoon when they finished. Lucius opened the Gate of Babylon and together with Mordred the two went to dress in their wedding clothes. After another hour Lucius finished dressing.


    He was wearing dark blue pants, a white shirt, dark blue suspenders also his tie was dark blue and tied in an Eldrege tie knot, he was also wearing a dark blue waistcoat and black shoes. The materials are the most incredible fabrics made with silk. After standing and waiting another 2 hours more Mordred finished dressing and when Lucius Saw Mordred his mind was blow to the end of the Universe.


    Mordred was using a long red dress made of silk, it was of-shoulder sleeves, the dress was also adorned with lines of gold intertwined in a dragon of sorts in the hem, and she was also using a pair of red pumps that make her height reach my eyes. Her hair was braided in a lace; her beautiful blonde hair was also adorned with two red chrysanthemums and a red flower tattoo was in the lower part of her right eye. Right now I know that I struck gold because I''m so lucky marrying this beautiful woman.


    The two of us leave the gate of Babylon with our hands intertwined; Yun Gu was already in the altar in a white robe lined with gold in the form of a sun in the center. Yun Che and Su Ling were also wearing two white robes lined with silver and gold that represents the stars and the moon.


    The two of us start walking in the path of braziers, the sun was setting and the moon was rising, the contrast of the situation make the ambient more beautiful. With steady steps we are standing in the center of the ring and Yun Gu begins his speech.


    [Play In the dream, fate apocrypha OST]


    "We are reunited today because these two decided to married each other. The bride Mordred Pendragon and the Groom Lucius Adricus are standing here by their own will.


    I ask you Mordred Pendragon, you swear with your life, in the name of the four elements and the world that you will love Lucius Adricus eternally and be his wife in the good and the bad, until death apart you?"


    "I Accept!" Mordred responded to Yun Gu with steadiness in her gaze.


    "I ask you Lucius Adricus, you swear with your life, in the name of the four elements and the world that you will love Mordred Pendragon eternally and be his husband in the good and the bad, until death apart you?" (Yun Gu)


    I look at Mordred at her eyes and with a smile in my face I answer "I Accept"


    "Please take the hand of each other I will tie you with this lace made of flowers that indicates that you are united in both body and soul. Yun Che, Su Ling please bring the rings." (Yun Gu)


    Yun Che and Su Ling take the two rings that I make and they give us the rings. I took the one with the blue jewel and put the ring in her ring finger. Mordred do the same to me and the both of us took the bowl with water and drank by turns. Later we take the nuptial candle and lit it together with the Sun Candle and the Moon Candle.


    After that the two of us look in the eyes of the other and the both of us kissed each other. Claps were resounding from Yun Gu, Yun Che and Su Ling. The little animals that were In the surroundings started to make noises of approval and the birds started to sing melodious songs, the Sun, stay in the sky one last before completely setting, letting the Moon and its light adorn the valley with its beautiful light.


    In this place and in this hour the world gave its blessings to this two people that were kissing under the moonlight and decided to unit their lives in sacred marriage.

 18 Little Demon Empress

    After the wedding the five of us started to celebrate, using one of Golden jars that contain the God''s Wine we partied the entire night. The children were tired after a few hours so I summoned again Charles Patricius and we put them to sleep.


    Something very funny was that when Yun Gu took a sip of the God''s Wine he make a fuss about that this wine was the most perfect ever.


    "Where do you obtain this wine? There is more? Can you give more? Pleaseee!" (Yun Gu)


    "Sorry old man, but this wine is very scarce I can only use it in special occasions, this one being one of them." When Lucius said that, Yun Gu was visible sad but he understand that this kind of wind is extremely rare and you can only drank it one in your life, well Lucius has like one thousand jars of these wine in the Gate of Babylon but Yun Gu doesn''t need to know this.


    After the party Yun Gu decided to leave the new husband and wife alone and went to his chambers to rest.


    Lucius was looking at Mordred face that has a little blush in her checks, her emerald eyes were a little drunk by the alcohol. She was looking at the night sky without blinking. A Smile was forming in her face. After a while, she stopped gazing at the sky and look at Lucius that was looking at her, although Lucius has the appearance of Charlemagne, there are several differences between the two. First is that his hair is more dark and the strand of white is bigger. His eyes are more blue and something very peculiar is that he has a beard and moustache well-trimmed. His hair is also always groomed with care, his nose is more pronounced but without making him ugly or something like that. And something that Mordred loves is that he smells like a forest when is raining season. That smell always calms her and makes her feel comfortable, something very rare but she decided to accept everything of him.


    The two of them were together in the little island embracing each other, after a long time the two of them stand again and make way to Charles Patricius, Lucius lifted Mordred in a princess carry and with steady steps they make way to their chambers because a long night is awaiting for them.


    The next morning Lucius opened his eyes as the light from papa Sun makes his appearance. Looking his surroundings he discovers that a delicate hand with ring was in his chest. Following the hand he looks at the beauty that was placidly sleeping. With extreme care Lucius begin to caress the face of his wife, his fingers moved between her sleeping eyes and her mouth. Touching those delicious lips he decides to give a kiss in her forehead; Mordred noticing the kiss, starts to awakening with a little of discomfort she snuck closer to Lucius and snuggles in his chest. Looking at that display of affection, Lucius couldn''t help to feel extremely happy.


    Lucius sit in the bed after removing his body from the embrace of his wife, he decides to put his clothes after inspecting the closet, taking a white shirt and black pants he starts to dress; after putting his pants a low yawn from the bed was heard and with a quick look she watch as his wife open her eyes and look at her surroundings, after a few more moments she awake completely, looking at the back of her husband she notices the tattoo that Lucius have in his back. Removing a few strands of hair that was in her eyes she approach Lucius and embrace him from behind with her armas. Putting her lips in his shoulder she decides to be a little spoiled; rapidly she bite into his shoulder and starts to bite his ear; Lucius was felling funny by the petting that his wife was doing. Peeking at her she, he put his lips into her neck and starts kissing her.


    After a very long time of caress and petting the two put their clothes on and make way to the armory. When they enter the robotic voice of SERAPH give its greetings.


    "Good morning Master, Madam" (SERAPH)


    "Good morning to you too SERAPH, please start ascending and positioning at the edge of the island, I need to do something"


    "Understood Master" SERAPH begin to lift Charles Patricius and make its way to the edge of the island, after a few minutes Charles Patricius is hovering in the air totally quiet. Making his way Lucius is standing in front of the gates when he starts chanting.


    "The time of crowning has come


    He is the one that begins all


    Ars Paulina!" (Lucius)


    With Lucius as the focal point all reality was sucked to a new world, in this new world exists 2 Palaces, the first is the Solomon''s Palace and the Second is The Golden City ¨Cplace that contain all the treasures that Gilgamesh collect through his life. Lucius was concentrating all that power to obtain the island that without a better name decided to call the island "Avalon". An enormous suction force sucks in the entire island and the sea that was surrounding the island.


    Canceling Ars Paulina the only remnant of the island was the gigantic hole that rapidly was being filled by the ocean.


    After that Lucius returned to the armory with Mordred and SERAPH and instructed SERAPH to continue the travel to the Illusory Demon Realm.


    Mordred and Lucius were standing together in front of the gates of the fortress, suddenly he took two chairs, a table a few drinks and a fishing rod. Taking each one a chair, the two sit down and for the rest of the travel were enjoying the landscape.


    Ten days later Charles Patricius was entering the Illusory Demon Realm without a problem. The five of us were talking about our next plans and the situation in this continent. Yun Che was nervous because he don''t know if his real family was in this place, although he trusted the decision that Yun Gu make with Lucius, he can help being apprehensive.


    Another three days passed without eventualities, the demon realm was huge so, following the different settlements and medium cities that were scattered we reached a really big city. The city has the color of white gray, in the center of the city stand a Palace and a Hall, in the north, south, west and east ten compounds of different sizes surround the center of the city. I think that this place is called Demon Imperial City and the royal family live in the palace. When we were admiring the city, a woman dressed in imperial clothes was standing in front of us together with other "experts", she is very beautiful her eyes and hair were black like the night, her white skin make her appear without blemish, her petite figure only incremented her charm; when I was admiring the new comer the woman in the group decided to speak in a voice devoid of warm.


    "Who are you? Why are you invading our city? What are your intentions? If you don''t answer I will take that as a provocation and take you down!" (Huang Caiyi)


    Huan Caiyi POV


    A few days before detecting something in the sky, I was revising the different affairs that the empire have, twelve years ago thanks to the schemes of Duke Ming and Duke Huai we suffered a lot of casualties; thanks to the treason of Duke Ming the sacred grounds in the sky profound continent launched an attack to our city this caused that millions of lives were lost, my husband was crippled and unfortunately died 2 years ago. Without male heirs I ascended the throne and I''m ruling this place with the help of the rest of the eleven guardian families.


    Speaking of the guardian families, the Yun Family hasn''t received news about the heir of the family the same as the old patriarch Yun Canghai. That damned Duke Ming! That scum killed my father and crippled my husband and now not only that; I''m a widow for heaven''s sake fortunately the Emperor Seal is safe!


    Yun Qinghong suffered some injuries in the war but nothing grave; thanks to the elders of the Yun Family and the Mu family he recovered almost all his strength but his wife is in a difficult position because there''s no news about her father-in-law and her son so she is currently very ill.


    I continue to check that everything is ok, when a sudden nock in the door jolts me, saying "Enter" Yun Qinghong enter with a worry face.


    "Your Majesty, we detected a floating fortress crossing the continent; it was first discovery in the northern ocean domain that is under the rule of Kong Jingcang." (Qinghong)


    "How is that possible?! We put a barrier in the entire continent to detect intruders after the war with the Sacred Grounds. How is that we didn''t detected it until Jingcang sighting that fortress?" My mind was a mess, after the war with the Sacred Grounds we put a barrier that can detect if someone intrude the continent without permission, and how is that something as large as a floating fortress wasn''t detected.


    "What are the moves of the fortress" (Caiyi)


    "There are no movements at the moment; it seems that is only traveling at a high altitude. Jingcang could detected it because he was in one of the tallest mountains hunting, if not for this, we couldn''t detected that fortress until arrived at the capital, as you know your Majesty, the capital has a barrier that could detect intruders no matter how small they are." (Qinghong)


    "Sound the alarm! Gather every one of the guardian family, put an array blocking space in case the intruders escape. Evacuate the civilians, put the army in maximum alert; Do not attack until we can verify their intentions. I don''t want another war, if they are hostile kill at sight, no matter the cost" I gave orders to Qinghong and he immediately started to make preparations to the upcoming treat.


    For the next two days the army, the experts in the eleven families and the royal army together with the royal guards and elders were making preparations for the worst. I''m currently trying to stabilize my cultivation but the Golden Crow legacy is terrible my yin energy is conflicting with the yang energy of the Golden Crow, right now I only have the strength of half-step to divine origin but the pain that I suffer is making my will bend little by little. I hope that the intruders are only passing by we don''t want another war we lose so much in the last, my people needs to rest and recover of the tragic events of the past.


    The third day the fortress was sighting a few kilometers north of the city, when I saw the fortress my blood turned cold. That thing is heavily fortified, I saw some kind of profound canons and the ramparts that cover the fortress are made from metal. There is a huge mansion in the center of the fortress I never saw that type of design that maybe in another time and moment I will admire but know that thing is making me tremble.


    "Your Majesty we are ready! All the families, army, royal guards and royal army are here awaiting your orders" (Mu Feiyan)


    "Thanks Mu Feiyan, listen up we will go to the fortress and demand and explanation, use your defensive treasures wisely; you saw that thing, it deserve the name fortress. Don''t make stupid things, think before you act." (Caiyi)


    Together with the elders of the Guardian Families, my royal guards and royal elders we took fly to the fortress. When we were about 1 Km of distance, I shouted


    "Who are you? Why are you invading our city? What are your intentions? If you don''t answer I will take that as a provocation and take you down!" (Huang Caiyi)


    Waiting their answer we saw a man appear in the gates of the fortress; I was shocked this man is way too strong I can''t fell his actual cultivation strength the only thing I can see is that he has the 10 level of sovereign realm, but in all my battles I never feel so suffocated before an opponent with that realm; together with him a person in white and red armor was standing together, the sword in the hands of the person in armor is making me tremble; when we saw the person in armor raising the sword our fears were making reality in these moments. But before an attack appeared we heard the voice of a man.


    "Mordred put down the sword is not necessary to fight in these moments; after all we didn''t come with intention of cause a war or something like that.


    Hi let me introduce myself my name is Lucius we came from a very far continent seeking a person named Yun Qinghong we need to speak to him about a person that maybe is the one they are looking for. I hope that you don''t attack, we will land in the outskirts of your city; please do not attack we came in peace" (Young Man)


    When I saw the face of the man that spoke, my mind was in chaos; that man was way too handsome although his strength is something that I can''t fathom his looks are way above the rest. With a tall stature,white skin, blue eyes, black hair with a few strands of white, and a well-trimmed beard the man could literally conquer the hearts of many women. After hearing his answer they started to descend. I looked at Yun Qinghong expecting an answer but what I saw was hope in his face.


    "Who are they Qinghong? You know them?" I asked Qinghong and he replied.


    "No your majesty I don''t know them but I can feel someone in the fortress that is related with my family, your majesty I ask permission to speak with them. Please concede this subject that wish." (Qinghong)


    I gave him my approval and together with other elders he started descending too. I decided to follow them I need to know what is happening.


    After a few minutes we reached the gate of the fortress, all of us were admiring the marvel of this fortress. Is simple incredible encounter something that make your world expand; when we were in our thoughts the gates started to open and in front of us five people were standing in the other side of the gate.


    My gaze landed in the man and his companion in armor, the two of them gave me a very bad feeling like if we do something that they don''t approve a bloodbath will be spilled. The man approached us with and old man and two children. The old man look very amiable although his realm isn''t very outstanding his vibe is more like a doctor or something; the girl is very young like eight or nine years old she was wearing a white robe with a moon design sewed in silver but the most shocking is the boy! he has like 12 years of age and his looks are exactly like Yun Qinghong when he was a child. I looked at Qinghong and what I saw was the same shocked face.


    "Well let me introduce them to you, the old man is named Yun Gu, the little girl is named Su Ling and the boy is named Yun Che. We came here because I have a debt with the old master and knowing that the boy in front of you has the mirror of samsara with him I think that he is the one you are looking for" (Lucius)


    Booooom


    All of us were shocked by the revelation; the boy could be the lost son of Qinghong. I saw Qinghong and he was trembling, his face was a mix of hope and fright. Hope that the little boy was his son and fright that he isn''t.


    "W-w-w-what are you saying is true? He has the mirror of samsara with him?" Qinghong asked those questions at the man named Lucius, the only thing he do was pushing the boy in front of Yun Qinghong. The boy was trembling too maybe with the same feelings that Qinghong.


    "C-c-child don''t be afraid, could you stand in front of me please? I need to do something p-?"


    "Son!!!" Suddenly an exited voice of a woman was heard; we looked at the woman that was running at our direction and she is Mu Yurou, with a very fast speed she threw herself at the little boy crying and saying "Son! My beautiful son! You are back! Mommy missed you very much!" Mu Yurou was crying in front of us. Qinghong hug them and the boy was crying after the three of them reunited.


    "Well I know that this is a grand occasion, but don''t you think that is better if we could talk more privately?" When the man named Lucius spoke those words the rest of the people make a face like ''don''t you see that this is a very beautiful sight'' something that he only shrugged and let it at that.


    After a few moments Mu Yurou, Yun Qinghong and the boy named Yun Che stopped crying. Looking at the family reunited again, the three stands up and dusting their clothes makes their way to the man named Lucius.


    "I don''t know how to repay this debt. But if in the future you need something don''t hesitate and tell us" Bowing to his benefactor Yun Qinghong said those words with sincerity in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry; I have a deal with the boy and his master. The one that you need to thank is not me but Yun Gu, he is the one that took care of the boy in all those years and I have information about the other person that you are looking but unfortunately this isn''t the place for that" The man with a carefree expression said those words. This man although carefree, his voice was composed, and something that makes my heart stops was when he looked at me. His eyes were calm; I didn''t see lust in those eyes only appreciation, that feeling was the first in my life.


    We started to walk again but we saw something totally incredulous, the man named Lucius with a move of his hand make the fortress disappear before our eyes. The incredulous sight was making our heads hurt so much. ''Who is this man?!'' I screamed in my head.


    Lucius POV


    After I canceled Charles Patricius, we were escorted to the Royal Palace as honored guests of the Little Demon Empress. Because she hasn''t passed the trials of the Golden Crow, her title is Little Demon Empress I think that the trial grounds aren''t open yet. Maybe in another year they will be open but whatever. Mordred and I together with the Little Demon Empress were the only ones in this carriage; and Yun Gu, Su ling and Yun Che with his fathers are in other. Making our way to the palace I was looking at the window and admiring the city, Mordred that removed her armor was throwing daggers at the Empress thing that make the Empress sweat cold. With my hand I beckoned at Mordred that stopped what she is doing; Mordred spoke to me:


    "What now? What are we gonna do next?" (Mordred)


    "Don''t know, I think we need to rest first and latter we could see the Illusory Demon Realm. What you think Empress?" (Lucius)


    The empress looked at me and with cold eyes and spoke.


    "First of all I want to express my gratitude for what you told us about Yun Canghai and his situation, second I need to know what are your plans, we don''t take lightly intruders in our land because of the war twelve years ago" (Caiyi)


    "hahahahaha, don''t worry empress we don''t have a problem with you or your realm. My wife and I were only talking about our current situation but I noted something, you have problems with your bloodline, if I''m not wrong it appears to be some kind of Yang flame. You need to be extremely careful" when I told her that, she immediately released her aura but the interesting part is that she controlled that the next instant. Knowing the aura the royal guards entered the carriage but before they could do anything the Empress spoke.


    "Stand down, he only asked me something" (Caiyi)


    When the guards entered the carriage Mordred put her armor immediately and was preparing to destroy everything in her path, but I stopped her because this isn''t the moment for that.


    "Calm down Mordred; Empress what I said a moments ago is the truth I don''t know what is wrong with that but hear my words. You need to obtain the inheritance or you will die a painful death." (Lucius)


    Sighing, the empress started to talk "My bloodline is conflicting with my Yin energy, unless I could obtain the complete inheritance of the Golden Crow I will die in a few more years and the trial grounds can kill me because of my Yin. I don''t know why is that I''m telling you this, but after the death of my father and husband I took the throne and became merciless and ruthless, so I think that I needed someone that could hear me." (Caiyi)


    Looking at the dejected Empress me and Mordred were looking at each other, the two of us were debating if we help her in her endeavor. Thanks to the blessings of the four sacred beasts my control over the elements is better each passing day. I''m immune to fire thanks to Vermillion Bird''s blessing to a certain extent. Reaching a decision between the two I spoke to the Empress


    "Your majesty what I''m about to tell you is secret. I can help you obtain the full inheritance but I need that you help me in the future if is possible. What you say?"(Lucius)

 19 Huang Caiyi is reborn.

    "Your majesty what I''m about to tell you is secret. I can help you obtain the full inheritance but I need that you help me in the future if is possible. What you say?" I say these words at her. I know that she became that kind of ruler because she put the empire and her people above all. Looking at her makes me remember Arturia; she gave everything to her people but never take care of herself. What I know is that there are a lot of different paths to be a king, but the one she chooses is the most difficult. In the end she was betrayed because she didn''t trust her people and peers. Alone and without someone reliable at her side she succumbed and her end was tragic.


    Maybe I think that that''s the reason in which Mordred decided to help. After all she saw her Father fall in the end and she doesn''t want that more people experience that. I think that maybe that was the reason that I helped her in the War Games, she needs to know that a ruler is someone that can decide the fate of his people with a single word but above all she needs to understand that the people protects their King. A good king is someone that can inspire awe and fear in the hearts of his citizens. Sometimes he needs to be a benevolent ruler and others a tyrant. The path that Arturia took was filled with thorns, with each step she was losing more blood and die at the end of the road. So I decided to help her with the management of the kingdom that we took in the war games, I only helped the necessary, when she was bent on her ideals I scold her without a second thought. Hahaha that was funny the Knights of the Round Table were sweating buckets when I was scolding her in front of everyone and she was with her head down andi was screaming at her:


    "What in all the Hells were you thinking?! Why did you accept those refuges?! Did you not know that they are spies between them. Are you out of your mind?! Know I have more work to do thanks to you!!"


    "I-i-I saw their plight and you are not sure that they are spies in the refuges"


    "I don''t know if you are a saint or plain stupid. We are at war for God''s sake! You think that the other kings don''t know my strategies to use spies in their ranks?! I was the first to use them in that fashion, how do you think that I have the nickname "Puppeteer"? I use everyone at their full potential! If I need a muscle brain there''s a lot of them here, but if I want to use people with a brain there''s none! For the n-time you are the King. You don''t need to go to save the world. That is not your job! Your job is use your force when is needed to protect your kingdom and my job is make that everyone that wants to interfere here is dead!"


    I continued to admonish this foolish king for another 4 hours. In the end Arturia was devastated and leave to her chambers. Later that day a rumor that I make the King cry was spreading in the entire Kingdom. When I was in my thoughts, the voice of the Little Demon Empress brings me back.


    "What you say is true? I hope that you don''t try to fool me! I know a lot of people that try that only for their own benefit. I will not put my trust in someone that I don''t know" the voice of the empress was devoid of warmth and her regal aura was almost visible. ''Yes! That''s how a ruler needs to be, he/she needs to know how to hear his/her subjects but in the end the decision is solely his/her own.'' I decided to answer her.


    "First of all Empress, I don''t need the bloodline of the Golden Crow because I have power that surpass by far the one of the Sun Flames of the Golden Crow, let me show you" I say those words and materialized a little white flame, when the flame appeared an enormous amount of heat and power was enveloping the surroundings of the sedan car. Thanks to the barrier that Mordred put, the might of this flame was contained inside and none outside. When the empress saw that flame she knew that the power of that flame is superior to the Golden Flame of her bloodline. I extinguish the flame and our surroundings return to normal I decided to continue.


    "The second reason is that I need allies, in the future I will do something very dangerous that a lot of people will come with the thought to kill me. So I want allies that they can be with me in the good ones and the bad ones. You can think this like a transaction, I give you the full inheritance of the Golden Crow and you help me watching my back in the future. What you say?"


    Huang Caiyi POV


    I''m standing in my chambers holding a little crystal bottle. Inside the bottle a liquid with rainbow color was stored remembering what Lucius told me.


    "I will help you a little more" Lucius said that and from his hands a golden ripple was manifested, my eyes when wide at the ability that he is displaying. This makes to put my guard up again, this man is dangerous if he is an enemy, he alone can enter and exit this continent and kill us if he want. From the space ripple a big bottle and 3 more little bottles of crystal are in his hands, the big bottle contain some kind of liquid, this liquid that display seven different colors is hold in his hands. I don''t know what it is but it seems some kind of medicine.


    "This liquid, contain something that only the best alchemist in the universe can do. We call this [Elixir] and this is something that my master gave me but I can only use it when the time is right. This medicine will help you in control your bloodline, cleanse your organs, bones, bone marrow, etc. in simple words is a very potent medicine. Now let me tell you the other side of the coin; if the effect of cure your symptoms is the head of the coin the excruciating pain is the tail. This medicine will literally crush your bones and reform them again, reform your bone marrow, even something as profound as your DNA base will be reconstructed. But the pain is something beyond normal."


    "I will give you one little bottle filled with [Elixir] and the other two for my companion and me; the two of us already drank this medicine so the effects is more like a tonic instead of an [Elixir] but we will drink this in front of you to demonstrate that it isn''t some kind of poison. I don''t care if you want that someone was with you when you drink the medicine but if you let someone else drink it I will kill them. You are warned." (Lucius)


    Lucius gave me the bottle but his killing intent was released at the end of his speech. Although in the exterior I was composed in my mind I was screaming. He took back his killing intent and continued to say.


    "I will pour a little of this in the bottles, only a sip is necessary, so I won''t give you more than that." He divide the liquid in the 3 bottles, later he took two and gave one to his wife and one himself, without making a fuss the two drank all the liquid. When I saw that the two were fine I breathed a sigh of relief.


    "As you saw, nothing happened to us. Talk to us when you are ready to make your decision, but don''t take long, we will only stay here for three more days." With that we continued to travel to the palace. When we reached the palace I take them to their chamber and left them be.


    "Bring the Royal Physicians and call to all the patriarchs of the guardian families" I gave the order to the maid that was in my office and she left to deliver my instructions. Four hours later the eleven patriarchs and the royal physicians were in my office. I started to told them about what Lucius told me and was expecting their input in the matter.


    "Your majesty, I don''t know if we could trust that person" the patriarch of the Su clan Su Xiangnan gave his answer.


    "Your majesty, he is my benefactor. You know how long I was separated from my child and know we are reunited again. I heard from my son and his master about the things that he can do and I beg your pardon but if he really want to kill you, he didn''t have to resort to poisoning." Yun Qinghong tells his part and that was true, he could kill us if he wanted.


    "Your majesty we of theclan Under Havenare known for possessing an affinity with nature, when we saw the man named Lucius my instinct told me that he isn''t a bad person at heart but if he needs to be ruthless he can excert the might of mother nature. My thoughts are that he hasn''t other agendas. He only wants to help, for what he wants to help? that is something that I don''t know." Greates Ambition Under Heaven the patriarch of the Elf Clan spoke to the empress next.


    "Your majesty if I may, I invited master Yun Gu if you want to know more about that man Lucius, if your majesty gave her blessings I can let him enter" Yun Qinghong say after the speech of the elf patriarch, with a nod from me I conveyed to bring the man knows as Yun Gu in my presence. After a few minutes Yun Gu is in my presence standing close to the patriarch of the Yun Family.


    "Your majesty, what is that you need to know?" Yun Gu spoke in a polite tone. I conveyed to him about who is the man named Lucius.


    "Your majesty I don''t know him much. What I know is that he is a man of word; he never uses force when he can talk but if is necessary he is capable of bringing extinction to all of us. I saw what he is capable of do, he alone destroyed more than one hundred thousand practitioners of different realms. In my continent that is very far away from here, he destroyed a lot of sects that were hunting me because I refused to give them something very precious. I''m not gonna say what is what I gave him but if he wants he can use that power to bring doom to the entire realm without a problem. In exchange for that I gave him, he gift to me something very precious: Knowledge. This knowledge is superb and if I may say way too advance to our standars. I brought with me a scroll and if the royal physicians wants to take a look to verify my words I will very much pleased." Yun Gu pass to the royal physicians a scroll and after a few minutes all of them were making a fuss.


    "This is incredible!"


    "How is that possible! All our knowledge about medicine is absolutely obsolete compared with this"


    "Genius, the person who thought this is a genius! Let me see "Lanying Lin" marvelous this woman is incredible, a pure genius"


    The rest of the physicians were in their own world. If not because I was present they will go find Lucius and ask more.


    "I heard all your thoughts and reached a conclusion. First of all I hope that master Yun Gu can impart this knowledge to the empire, we need to advance further and with thismake a better future for my people I will gladly help." (Caiyi)


    "Your majesty you don''t need to worry, one of the things that Lucius told me is that the knowledge in my hands is useless if only one person has it. So if you permit I want to create a school that can help all the people, no matter if they are nobles or commoners. Lucius told me that this knowledge is the effort of millions of humans that instead of pray to God, they decided to be better and discover the unknown. I don''t know from where he is but if they have this kind of Knowledge I think that maybe we will met them in the future." (Yun Gu)


    "That is fine, I like the idea that the masses became someone great and strive to be better even if they are no practitioners. Next is that I will drink this medicine, you all will be at my side protecting me! Royal physicians and everyone else, under any circumstance help me in the process, Lucius told me that I need to pass this trial alone. Put the arrays and isolate the space in a radius of ten meters.


    Guards call Lucius, I need that he is here." I gave my instructions and everyone started to make the preparations after 3 hours everything was finished; Lucius enter in the Hall and look at the preparations that we made.


    "That''s fine, your preparations are good. Next you need to drink that and I hope that your will is strong; the pain that you will suffer is extreme. No matter what never faint, maintain all time your conscious; if you faint you will die." (Lucius)


    I ordered that they begin the array and the space around me is isolated, with a sigh¡­ I took the bottle and start to drink the [Elixir]. When the [Elixir] enters by body, a heat started to emanate in my body, little by little the heat became stronger and after a few seconds my mind and body was assaulted with a pain so great that I began to scream. My body was making crunching sounds, my organs were writing in pain. Gretting my teeth I shut my mouth and started to endure this painful sensation.


    Lucius POV


    The empress drank the medicine and with that the start of her suffering. I and Mordred remembered when that psychopath known as Merlin gave us the medicine with a smile. After we took the medicine the pain I suffered was so immense that I wanted to die. Mordred and I were trashing everything in our surroundings, it was so great the pain that we embrace each other because that was the only we can do.


    The empress was suffering a lot but I think that is necessary because if she can control better her bloodline the pain that she always suffer will be no more. Making her an excellent recipient to receive the complete inheritance of the Golden Crow I also told her that her realm will be lower but she will not lose her strength.


    Six hours later the process is finished and in front of us a black pool filled with impurities is formed. The stench that was liberating was so great that all the people present here wanted to throw their lunch. I summon a curtain of water fog that took the stench and impurities and before our eyes a new person was making her appearance.


    Huang Caiyi was lying in the floor completely covered in sweat, I told them to look to the other way and order the maids to help her majesty to take a bath and change in new clothes. The maids do that and took the empress to the bath.


    After what seems like hours everyone here was anxious about the result; the only one that was calm was Yun Gu, after all he already drank the elixir. I think that people like him deserve to live because they are the ones that can help humanity to grow stronger. His character is one of the best that I know. Few moments later the empress entered the hall and what all saw make them speechless.


    A heavenly beauty in all her splendor was making her appearance to us. A body that could induce lust in the minds of the men, a perfect face and combined whit that cold disposition make a really good visage. Althought her beauty is good I know a lot that doesn''t lose to her. Mordred for example her body is growing at an astonishing level. If i thought that Arturia Lancer has a nice body, Mordred will be in the same level or maybe more. I''m waiting for that time. I was in my fantasies when I feel that someone was looking at me that make my fantasies go away. With an irritated look I started to find the insolent that awakened from my dream. When I look I found that everyone was looking at me! with a cough I reverted to my stoic face like if everything was a farce.


    Huang Caiyi POV


    I''m again in the presence of everyone and I can saw the astonishing looks that they have. Well I can''t blame them. When that suffering ended I was panting and I was taken to the royal bath. After my bath I was admiring the change in my body. My height is a little taller but my breasts and buttocks are bigger. My skin was so soft that it was very pleasing to the touch. My eyes now are golden but they returned to black after checking my strength; and my hair now reaches my hips. All in all it was like I was reborn all the filth that was in my body was expelled, and the cherry on top, the pain that was plaguing me all my life is gone.


    I changed my clothes and when the maids saw me they became speechless, her jaws were open so much that I thought that they will have a fracture or something. Noticing their behavior, they inmediatly starts to put my royal clothes. After a few minutes I entered again the hall and here we are.


    I rolled my eyes at the expression that Lucius make when he was thinking something perverted, but the interesting part was that I don''t feel repulsed.


    "I want to thank all of you for being here and above all I want to thank Lucius for the favor that you did to me. This empress will keep her words, I give you access to the Golden Crow''s Holy Land. But I will be with you; I want to obtain the legacy by myself. I leave the matter of the empire to Yun Gu, Mu Feiyan and Greates Ambition Under Heaven. The rest of the families will take place in the construction of the different academies that will form the foundation of the future that we will build with our own hands." I gave them the instructions and every one of them begins to make their preparations. Everyone left and only I, Lucius and his wife Mordred was here.


    "I will take you to the Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley that is the holy land of the golden crow. Altought my cultivation is only the second level of the sovereign profound realm, my fighting prowess are better. I thank you two for this favor."


    I summoned a few guards and together begin our journey to the holy lands. Lucius and his wife were in another carriage and I was alone. The journey was without complications and in one week we were in the entrance of the Holy Grounds. The elemental aura around Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley is dense and its surroundings contain the strength of powerful flames and thunderclouds, which led to the constant growth of strong fire spirits, lightning spirits, and other fire and lightning type demons. We left the guards stationed in the entrance and the three of us make our way to the depths of the valley to the place know as Golden Crow''s Holy Land.

 20 Golden Crow and Divine Realm

    ''I hate him! I really hate him! In all my life I never hate someone so much that is making my mind fume from the injustices of this situation. I know that they are people favored by the havens but THIS IS INTOLERABLE! I was screaming in my head at the injustice and absurdity of this situation and above else my feelings of hatred are shadowed for Jealousy! Yes Jealousy! Why is that he only gives the good stuff to his wife? Why that I''m prettier and beautiful didn''t receive anything?!'' (Caiyi)


    Well everything commenced when the three of them entered the Golden Crow''s Valley, when they were walking a precious plant was in the feet of Lucius, a few kilometers later he encountered a Flame Jade; this phenomena continued for hours no matter if they were precious herbs, ores, jades, metals, or even beasts! Lucius found everything and was sucking dry the Valley. Caiyi at first thought that it was pure coincidence and maybe luck but¡­


    "That''s impossible! Why is that you encountered everything and give all that to your wife?! Why is that I didn''t discovered anything in this place?!" I was screaming at the indignation.


    "Well she is my wife. She calls dibs in everything that I encounter. And the why I can find a lot of treasures maybe my luck? Speaking of¡­SHIT! Hong''er!" (Lucius)


    Lucius was speaking when suddenly he screamed and with a quick moment he took something from thin air and a pearl appeared in his hands.


    Lucius POV


    I took the sky poison pearl from the gate of Babylon and sent a spiritual thought to check on Hong''er. What I saw make me almost choke in my own spit. Hong''er was watching Korean soap operas in the TV that I installed and was crying. She was munching the Profound Crystals that I gave her like popcorn. Silently I returned the sky poison pearl to the gate of Babylon and continued our journey.


    Caiyi POV


    I saw Lucius shout a name and the next thing he did was take a pearl. When I saw that pearl my mind was blank; how is that he has the Sky Poison Pearl? Why one of the heavenly treasures is in his hands? Who in all that is dear to me is he?!


    "Why!? Why do you have so many treasures? How is that you could find all the earthly treasures in this place? What is wrong with you?!"


    "Don''t worry empress, this is nothing. When we enter the trial grounds you will know how fucked up his luck is!" Mordred tried to appease Huang Caiyi that her mental fortitude was collapsing.


    The three of us continued our journey to the depths of the trial grounds. In the road Lucius decided to help me and gave me a ring that contains a wealth equivalent to the entire illusory Demon Real. I''m gonna be honest, the smile that he had when gave me the spatial ring, make my hearth flustered. Now I know why his wife doesn''t leave him alone. He is caring, strong, handsome and rich; I talked to Mordred in one occasion when we were resting.


    "Excuse me Mordred! I want to talk, it is possible?" I used a polite tone because she is a good person although if you make her mad you are for a very ugly death.


    "What''s up?" (Mordred)


    ''W-w-what''s up?! Urhggg, these barbarians!'' "I want to ask you, how is Lucius as a person" (Caiyi)


    When I asked that, Mordred was making a thinking expression. After a few minutes of mulling for an answer, it seems that Mordred reached a conclusion.


    "A black hearted man; the only ones that he cares are his family, friends and masters. If you are his friend he will help you only when is needed not before or after. As a warrior I will put him in the upper echelons because he knows his weakness and that is something that very few can recognize." (Mordred)


    "So you are saying that only a few can be together with him?" (Caiyi)


    "Yes, although right now he only has me as his wife I think I will need more people that can help me. His endurance is something else!" (Mordred)


    I heard that and involuntary blushed. Now I know why they will leave to someplace and comeback later sweating all over. But her words about that she need help¡­ maybe I could help her? No! I''m the Illusory Demon Empress! I stand above everyone else.


    After resting a little more, we continued our journey. Three days later we are standing in the entrance to the place that the Golden Crow is. Before my purification, the simple fact of standing here make my body and soul hurt so much that I always nearly faint, but know I can stand here without a problem.


    The three of us entered the Holy Land and before us a massive cave with walls decorated in red veins that in them fluid magma is waiting. An altar in the center of the cave is the only construct that exist in this place. We approach the altar when Lucius told us something.


    "There''s someone watching our every move. Becareful" (Lucius)


    Lucius POV


    When we entered the cave I fell that someone was watching us from the moment that we set foot here. This presence has the same power that Qin Shi Huangdi in the throne of heroes, that man was very powerful.


    Looking at the surroundings I start walking to the altar, when we approached it, an aura of heat assaulted us, next a pair of beautiful golden eyes and a feminine voice was in the altar.


    "Who are you?!" (???)


    When I was thinking of answering that question, Caiyi beat me for a few moments.


    "Good day divine Golden Crow, I''m from the Huang Royal Family that shares your bloodline, this persons that are with me are Lucius and his wife Mordred. We came because we want to obtain your inheritance. I hope that you could give us the chance to prove ourselves." (Caiyi)


    So this pair of eyes is the remnant of the Golden Crow. Wow this is interesting; I look at Mordred and she is also staring at the remnant soul of the Golden Crow with vigilance. Well that is obvious that thing has a lot of power and right know we don''t have the power to fight with her.


    "Mmmm, Huang Caiyi you are the first in this place in almost three hundred years. I will allow it but they will be restrictions, the first restriction each one of you will be separated, the second restriction is the place that the trial will be is a vast wasteland that doesn''t contain anything.


    This two conditions need to be fulfilled, although you will be separated at first, with each passing trial you will be closer to each other.


    The trial consists of 3 parts:


    The first trial is endurance. Each one of you will appear in three different places in them you will need to resist the heat for ten days straight


    The second trial is wisdom. You need to resolve the different puzzles in the form of a maze. The maze contains beasts that will attack you and every beast varies in power, the time allowed is only 6 months.


    The third trial is power. You need to destroy all beasts that are in this area for a year.


    Be aware, you can die in there."


    With that we didn''t have time to say goodbye when we were teleported to the trial grounds.


    After the transfer I was in the mouth of a volcano; without something better to do I sit in a stone and started to meditate and cultivate. Thanks to the blessings of the four beasts I have a lot of resistance to the elements. But¡­


    "I know that you are there Golden Crow, why don''t you show up?" I already know that Golden Crow is watching me, although I told them that someone was watching us, is more accurately to say that I was being watch. From the moment that we entered the valley I knew that someone was watching me, for what? I don''t know.


    "Young man. Why I can''t sense your actual realm? The strength that you display and your actual strength is different.It''s like a mist is covering you. Besides there''s something more troublesome, how do you know the vermillion bird? He died billions of years ago." (Golden Crow)


    "I don''t know my actual realm. And because this piece of cloth you can see my strength, and about vermillion bird that''s something you don''t need to know, because I''m pretty sure that the vermillion bird you speak and the one I know are different. But enough chitchat, why are you here?" (Lucius)


    "You are right I don''t need to know your strength and your other secrets, you don''t have a bloodline in you and it seems you are waiting for something. What it is?" (Golden Crow)


    "Golden Crow, this place is a pocket space right? If it is, I need to do something and I don''t want that heaven barges in." (Lucius)


    "That is right; this place is something that I discovered millions of years ago. I own this place but I''m not the one that created it, I don''t have that kind of power. But although heaven can''t enter with his full strength, he can send an avatar with strength equals to what is permitted here. And that will be ten leven of Divine Tribulation Realm maybe first level of Divine spirit real but no more. If heaven enter with more power he is asking that the laws of the universe kill him. No one can''t disregard those laws" (Golden Crow)


    "You are right I don''t have a bloodline and I only need to acquire two bloodlines for a certain purpouse. With the power I have I can pretty much sleep here without a problem so how about that if you send me to the next trial?" (Lucius)


    "That is not why I''m here but¡­ I allow it. I will send you to the maze. But first answer one question. Why are you helping the little demon empress?" (Golden Crow)


    "Sigh¡­ she resemblance someone that I know and if my plans are correct you will met her in a few more months." (Lucius)


    "Very well¡­ I will send you to the maze."


    With those words Golden Crow send me to a maze that has the same temperature that the volcano, everything was red from the heat, and above all a lot of beasts are waiting for me. I launched myself with Joyeus in my hand to the first batch of beasts that are guarding this place.


    *********************************************************************************************************


    Four months later I was standing in the last fucking puzzle! The first puzzle was easy. It was only something that the sphinx asked. But the next were more troublesome specially the last one, that puzzle is the same as Einstein''s puzzle. I lost one month trying to solve it and the occasional beasts were no much help.


    Ok let me see the last puzzle¡­


    "Three gods A, B, and C are called, in no particular order, True, False, and Random. True always speaks truly, False always speaks falsely, but whether Random speaks truly or falsely is a completely random matter. Your task is to determine the identities of A, B, and C by asking three yes-no questions; each question must be put to exactly one god. The gods understand English, but will answer all questions in their own language, in which the words for yes and no are da and ja, in some order. You do not know which word means which."


    "¡­ ok i think that the Golden Crow is a sadist" (lucius)


    One month later I solved the puzzle and right know I''m standing in an endless field; a lot of beasts are here ¨CI can''t see the end of them- so I need to battle those beasts if I want to do what I came for.


    "Come forth my other me


    We are one, we are many


    I''m them and they are I


    We are¡­ Legion!"


    I summon my own noble phantasm and before me appears ten thousand warriors with shields, maces, Arthurian armors, swords, lances, bows, etc. giving the order to attack we run to the beast horde and splattering innards, blood and brain matter in the air I commenced the final phase of this trial.


    Cutting a beast in two with my sword I continued with the next beast, hacking, slicing, ripping, I continued to go from beast to beast. Although my strength is great it isn''t infinite. Concentrating a large amount of beasts I chanted.


    "Item creation: Eithr"


    "Oh Arrogant Kings Alcohol¡­ Sikera U?um"


    A dome made of poison of ten kilometers in diameter is made; I materialized venom chains to restrain every beast that wanted to escape the onslaught. Using my sword I reaped more lives; I looked at my surroundings and my legion is also massacring the beasts, my body is covered in blood and innards, my sword is dripping blood in the soil but a brutal smile is in my face. I retreated to the rear guard and entered a meditative pose. Passing the days like these I noted that my strength is going berserk. It seems that I can''t suppress my energy anymore.


    Taking a deep breath I forcibly concentrated my entire energy in my core; using my core as the starting point I canalize my entire energy to the one hundred and eight circuit points in my body. With each passing point I noted that my energy is becoming more powerful. After the last circuit point I heard a "cacha" in my body and I saw a door that was bloking the path of my energy. Using projection, I condensed all my energy in the form of a Gae Bolg and launched the spear at the door. When the spear made contact with the door this was instantly destroyed; an enormous amount of energy was rushing in my body advancing my cultivation realm to the first level of Divine Origin realm but it seems that this level isn''t the end. Within a few more minutes and reaching the ten level of Divine Origin Realm the thing that I was expecting appeared.


    Tribulation clouds were forming in the sky of this place, the beasts that were fighting my legion retrated and only my legion is standing in this place. Suddenly the eyes of the Golden Crow manifested before me.


    "What are you trying to achieve?" (Golden Crow)


    "I want to battle the heavens and eat him" (Lucius)


    My answer make the golden eyes of her wide of shock but after that the curved in a delighted expression.


    "Leave this place, you are only a soul the lightning is the bane of all souls I have my ways to defend myself" (Lucius)


    After that the Golden Crow retired and I was looking at the clouds forming in the sky; giving a mental command my legion surround me and I look at the golden lightning that was forming above me.


    With a sudden burst the lightning descended and impacted the protectors in my legion, the other used the energy liberated by the lightning and transferred all of that to my body.


    The heavens looking at that started to launch strikes more rapidly. The first ten lightning were golden in color but after that they changed to blue, red, yellow, violet, and white.


    With each succeful defense of the lightning my strength is incressing as well, right now I''m in the sixth level of the Divine Tribulation Realm and only 45 lighting strikes impacted me.


    Heaven seems to realize that none of his strikes is damaging me, enraged he summoned a new color¡­ GRAY. Noticing the change in color I changed all my army in protectors and only a few are in lancer form.


    The lightning that heaven launched strikes me with so much force that for the first time a feel it. My body went numb and I throw a little of blood. With blood in the corner of my lips I looked at the aftermath. Only the half of my army survived the strike and it seems that heaven is preparing another launch. I collected all that energy that was dispersed to my body making my realm enter the eight level of Divine Tribulation Realm. Gathering all my strength I summoned a few gifts of my masters.


    Opening the Gate of Babylon I took three pendants, the first is Kavacha, the second is Kundala and the last is Bridal Chest. Thanks to galvanism I can use this noble phantasm.


    I broke the 3 pendants and my body was shrouded with the armor that karna allways use. Looking at the skies, I saw that heaven is almost finished to charge his next lightning.


    "Hey! Heaven! Throw me your more powerful attack!" (Lucius)


    Almost as if responding my shout, Heaven strikes me again but this time there''s a difference. It seems that my army is destroyed but my body is fine. Kavacha and Kundala resisted the attack and Bridal Chest absorved all the dispersed energy. Laughing to the Heavens I started to mocking him again.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHA, IS THAT ALL YOU GOT?!" (Lucius)


    Heaven seems to be offended because the clouds were converging in a single point; all the lightning was sucked by this single point and a human figure cladded entirely in gray lightning was looking at me.


    "THAT''S RIGHT! COME AT ME!" (Lucius)


    Taking the Bridal Chest I run at Heaven and start battling him. Throwing strikes with the bridal chamber, Heaven and I were in close combat cuarters. The attacks of Heaven were no joke but my armor protected me and all the energy was being stored in the bridal chambers. Punch after punch we were striking each other with all we got. At one opportunity I summoned the noble phantasm of Quetzalcoatl.


    "Oh flame, burn the heavens themselves


    What a hot turn of events! It can''t be stopped anymore!


    You''re not high enough! I am a snake! I am a flame!


    Xiuhcoatl Tsareada!"


    I summoned a twister of wind and launch Heaven to the skies after that my body was engulfed in flames and a vermillion bird was manifested with me. After that I jump and grab Heaven from his body and with all my forces I slammed him in the ground destroying everything in a ten kilometer diameter.


    After standing from the ground the two of us were looking at each other. Almost reaching the same conclusion the both of us retreated and decided to prepare our more powerful attack.


    For the first time heaven spoke.


    "Human! You will pay for this offence!." (Heaven)


    "Come forth my lightning!" (Heaven)


    I decided to counter fire with fire, connecting my inner world I look at the black lance that was floating peacefully.


    "You know Heaven, you are not the only one that can use lightning" (Lucius)


    When I took Vasavi Shakti, my armor was consumed in flames, everything In my surroundings became a sea of flame, behind me six wings made of fire were attached to my back. I started to chant.


    "On the battlefield, there are no regrets."


    "My father, I ask for your forgiveness. For the first and last time."


    Heaven seems to fisnish to charge his attack and say


    "Be gone insect!" (Heaven)


    "Heaven''s Strike"


    "End everything, Vasavi... Shakti!" (Lucius)

 21 Devouring and Summon.

    [Play Amakusa Shiro Tokisada theme]


    The two attacks collided in that moment; a war of who has the most power begins. The lightning strike of heaven and Vasavi Shakti of Lucius were equally in power, but everything started to change. Because Heaven can''t use his full strength he started to lose the battle of powers. Lucius throw the Bridal Chest at the center of the two attacks, Bridal Chest started to spin more and more rapidly, after a few more seconds it begin to absorb the attack of Heaven and moments later this was becoming weaker; Lucius realizing the opportunity put more power in his attack and finally overwhelmed Heaven. With a terrifying explosion heaven was blasted to a nearby mountain, crashing and destroying the mountain in the process Heaven was buried from the lower parts of his body.


    Looking at the state of Heaven, Lucius decided to summon Enkidou from the Gate of Babylon and trap Heaven making him totally immovable. With the trapped Heaven Lucius took a deep breath and finally exhaled a mouthful of foul air.


    Watching his price Lucius took the Bridal Chest and started to absorb all the energy stored in it making him advance his power to the First Level of Divine Spirit Realm. After that he started to walk to the body of Heaven that was struggling to escape.


    "Heaven, I know that the body you have now is only a clone. I don''t know who is the actual bearer of the Heaven''s Will but if you could excerpt this kind of power in this state it means that the actual bearer is quite powerful. But although you are only a Clone, your power will be my nourishment. I will use that power to bring calamity to you and the Great Way, i hope that the next time we see, will be as equals who will battle to the end." (Lucius)


    After that Lucius grabed the head of Heaven and using the Bridal Chest he absorbed completely the energy of Heaven. With each moment the body of Heaven was more transparent until finally disappearing for good. In the moments after Lucius took the energy, a voice that he hasn''t listened in a very long time spoke.


    [Stop Playing Amakusa Shiro Tokisada theme]


    {Comencing reboot secuence¡­}


    {Reboot process¡­ 100%}


    {Initializing the bio chip with the personality in default mode}


    {Personality known as Moon Cell is active}


    {Good day User. How were you in the year that I was slepping?}


    You know, this is way I missed Moon. The greetings and the company that he can bring are warming.


    I responded to him:


    "I''m good Moon, the last year was very good and something more I''m now married to Mordred. How good is that?" (Lucius)


    {User need to know that I already have that knowledge. All the heroes saw your weeding through the chip implanted in your head with the assistance of the Noble Phantasm Ars Paulina. The heroes currently are making a bet if the little girl known as Little Demon Empress will be your next wife. The pool is 52:48 making an assumption that you will take her as your wife.} (Moon)


    ''How the hell they are making a bet again¡­ and how the hell¡­ that''s not the problem! If Semiramis saw that she will absolutely kill me in the spot! Wait¡­ I never lied to Mordred and she is the one that wants that I have more wives¡­ I''m Safe!'' that were the thoughts of Lucius. After a few moments of thinking Moon spoke to him again.


    {Congratulations user. User has now the power to summon 4 more companions. These companions need to have the class according to the seven normal classes, which mean that because Mordred is with you as a Saber Class, the next summons can have the same class.} (Moon)


    "Right¡­ so I can summon the following classes Assassin, Archer, Berserker, Caster, Lancer, Rider and Ruler. Mmmm¡­ right know is not very wise to summon all of them, this place is pretty good so I think that with one more companion is good for the moment. After leaving this world I will summon the rest." (Lucius)


    When Lucius was in his thoughts The Divine Beast Golden Crow decided to make her appearance. She saw from beginning to the end the battle that Lucius fought against Heaven, figuratively that fight make her blood boil and the other thing that she saw was the treasures that Lucius took in the heat of the battle.


    "Young Man, that battle was spectacular! You defeated Heaven in a fair battle. Now I know why you decided to advance in this place¡­" (Golden Crow)


    {Warning! A powerful Soul is detected! Is recommended that user use the Noble Phantasm Ars Paulina to trap the Soul}


    "Uh? What do you mean to trap the soul of the Golden Crow in Ars Paulina?" (Lucius)


    {As user know, Ars Paulina is a place totally formed in the Imaginary Realm therefore you can put in it a lot of things that belongs to the imaginary realm as souls. With this you can resurrect that soul with a new body to help you in your journey}


    ''Oho, that''s interesting. Let me ask her if she wants to live again''


    "Thanks Golden Crow, so how is my wife and the little demon Empress?" (Lucius)


    "They are fine each one of them finished their trials when you were battling Heaven. But the most powerful is your wife; right now she has the power of the first level of Divine Spirit Realm Practitioner! When you were advancing in strength she was also advancing to the same speed. That was very odd¡­ but whatever you will receive my full inheritance and the rest only 3 drops of blood to enhance their physique." (Golden Crow)


    Lucius listening to the words of her decided to ask her if she wants to live again.


    "Golden Crow I have a proposition. Right know I don''t have that power but when I reached the Divine Extinction Realm I can revive you. Are you interested?" (Lucius)


    The pupils of the Golden Crow became dots from the shock, she is extremely happy to hear that she can live again. Without a second thought she answered


    "I''m interested, what I need to do?" (Golden Crow)


    "I have in my possession a place like this one. A Pocket space if I use your words, in that place I can


    revive the dead and reconstruct your body if I have the materials needed. You need to transfer your soul to that place and wait there; in there you can explore or rest to your heart content. But there is two places that you can''t enter: the Golden City and the Palace I recommend that you reach the Island Avalon and talk to the statue of the Vermillion Bird in there, but first we need to finish this trial." (Lucius)


    "You are right, I will bring you all back" (GoldenCrow)


    After that the trio was standing in the altar, Lucius looked at his wife because he didn''t see her in more than one year. What he saw make his heart stop for a really good three seconds. Mordred was more taller (169 cm) and his body was more sexy, her chest was bigger (89 cm), her waist was the same (59 cm) and her hips were mind blowing (92 cm). I stared for a full minute at my wife when a cough awakes me from my trance.


    "Now that all of you are here, I will give you your do rewards. First for Lucius I give you three drops of blood and my soul essence. For Huan Caiyi I give you three drops of blood the same to you Mordred. With this blood you could use my power "Solar Flames". Lucius I also will give you my bone marrow to purify more your bloodline." (Golden Crow)


    Lucius heard that and spoke "I don''t need the blood but the bone marrow could help me, instead I will give 2 drops of blood to my wife and 1 more to the empress. I think that they would find a better use than me, after all we have an agreement"


    "You are right, girl of the Huan Family. There will be no more trials after this, my full inheritance is complete and you will need to advance in your own. Your descendants need to find other members of the Golden Crow lineage to purify the bloodline further or find another trial grounds. I can''t say you were they are, you only need to know that your bloodline will resonate when you are close of one. Lucius I hope that you could fulfill your proposition, if fate wants I will see you again." With that lucius told to Huan Caiyi and Mordred to leave him alone, he needs to do something. Although the Demon Empress was a bit esceptical she doesn''t have the power to stop Lucius and Mordred always knew that there was something that Lucius wanted to do with the remnant soul of the Golden Crow.


    Lucius was left alone with Golden Crow and he canalized his power to summon Ars Paulina


    "The time of crowning has come


    He is the one that begins all


    Ars Paulina!"


    The remnant soul of the Golden Crow was sucked to the Noble Phantasm and the two are standing in a vast world. When the Golden Crow appeared here, she took a physical form, with long red hair, a beautiful pair of golden eyes and a body so well developed that give Mama Raiko a run for her money was standing in front of Lucius. Her sexy body plus her beautiful face and those mesmerizing eyes made Lucius to blush.


    Golden Crow was looking at her surroundings when she noticed that in this place has a body. Although her body can only exist in this place she is very happy. ''For millions of years I was only a soul but now I have a new body. When this boy finds the materials needed, I could leave this place and roam the universe once again!'' thought with much delight.


    Lucius POV


    "As I was saying. You can roam every part of this place except the golden city and the palace, if you enter there without permission you will absolutely die. And let me tell you in this place I control everything even your life so don''t make something that you could repent later" the last part Lucius used a very cold tone. The Golden city is protected with a lot of defenses and each one of them is strong enough to wipe out a world without a problem and the Palace of Solomon is a place that the seventy two demon gods are sealed so is better to stay far away.


    "I know that, I can feel very threatened from the Palace and that city. The power that they could use is making me feel fear, something that I didn''t feel in a very long time. I will go to the island that you call Avalon, I will look to the statue of the Vermillion Bird and maybe it can answer some of my questions. Thanks Lucius this favor I will pay you in the future." (Lucius)


    "There''s no problem you give me your soul force andmy power increased a little more. Right know my strength is the third level of Divine Spirit Realm so there''s nothing to pay. If I need something first I will try to obtained by myself but if I can''t I will ask your help. Take care and no matter how many time takes I will help you obtain your body again." (Lucius)


    I left Ars Paulina and returned to the real world, without the Golden Crow this place will lose its life but it will take a few thousands of years for that.


    I walked to the exit and find my adorable wife together with the Demon Empress, they are talking about something, I don''t know what it is but I can feel that something is off.


    "What are you doing?" (Lucius)


    "We were talking about our encounters in the trials, thanks to [Elixir] there isn''t any side effect to our bodies. And right know we are talking about something very important after all I need a little of her help" (Mordred)


    I don''t know why but when I heard that I feel a chill through my spine. Maybe is my imagination¡­


    We decided that we don''t want to walk to the Imperial City so I take their hands and used Teleportation to appear at the entrance of the Palace. When the guard saw who we were he kneeled and take us to the throne room. The Empress currently is in the third level of The Divine Origin Realm, thanks to all the things that I gave her, her strength increased a lot and successfully breached the door that was the start of the Divine Realm.


    We were talking about our experience when Yun Qinghong appeared and started to give the Empress the documents about the different activities that happened in her absence. Mordred and I took our leave and were escorted to a villa that was in the east of the Palace. When we were alone I told Mordred that Moon Cell was again active, after all a year has passed and I only have thirteen more years until Jasmine descends to this place.


    I willed that Moon Cell can communicate with Mordred and I decided to tell her about our next plans.


    "We will leave this place to travel to the Profound Sky Continent; we need to talk to someone that will be very helpful in our future plans because she has info about the God Realm. After that we will take command of a sect to commence our plans of world conquest. Right now we have the Azure Cloud Continent in our hands and the help of Caiyi will help us to achieve that. So we have two of the three continents that exist here in this planet, another thing Moon told me that everyone in the Throne of Heroes knows that we are married and I will summon our next companion, I will use the servant card that Moon gave me. The summon will be random and if the info that moon told me is correct maybe I will summon someone very strong. What do you think?"


    I looked at Mordred and with a shrug she decided to leave everything to me. I asked her what was the thing that she was talking to the empress but she shut her lips. So without other option I asked to Moon to show me our status.


    Name: Mordred Pendragon


    Title: Knight of Londinium


    Profound Realm: 3th level of Divine Spirit Realm


    Strength: B++


    Endurance: B


    Agility: B


    Luck: B


    Noble Phantasm: B++


    Armaments: Radiant and Brilliant Royal Sword "Clarent"


    Armor ¨C Armor of Deception "Secrets of Pedigree"


    Name: Lucius Adricus


    Title: What you will be


    Profound Realm: 3th level of Divine Spirit Realm (1237)


    Strength: B+


    Endurance: B++


    Agility: A+


    Luck: EX


    Noble Phantasm: B++


    Armaments: The Sword of Joy "Joyeus"


    Armor ¨C Armor of The Emperor "Castle"


    {User''s Noble Phantasms are now in the B Rank, and about the number 1237 in the profound realm is because you could use the energy of one thousand two hundred thirty seven practitioners in the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm. This is the surprise that I told you when you re-cultivate. Congratulations User you are now invincible to all that are below the Sovereign Divine Realm and other thing Gilgamesh married Nero in her chaotic bride form}


    I was absolutely dumfounded about the last two parts. First is that I could crush everyone below the Sovereign Divine Realm and the other because I know the fetish that Gilgamesh has for girls that are green eyed and blond. If I remember correctly Nero is almost identical to Arturia in her saber form but her assets are way too high¡­ I send him thumbs up to Gilgamesh.


    We were a few more days talking to the Empress and in the seventh day we took our things and summoned Charles Patricius. A lot of the people from the guardian families were giving farewells; I saw that Yun Che is together with his family, master and Su Ling. The Empress too gave us a few words


    "I thank you because you help us in our more dire needs, you are a friend to us and you will always be welcome here. Thanks for the gift that you gave me, this piece of cloth covers me from the eyes of everyone and I can stay here with my people" (Caiyi)


    I nodded but Mordred took the empress to another place and the two were serious about something. I will need to make Mordred spill the beans about what they were talking.


    We entered Charles Patricius and took our leave.


    Caiyi POV


    When they left, the Patriarchs of the Guardian Families and myself were in the Throne Room when I told them about my future plans.


    "First of all I give you thanks for running the empire in my absence. This makes me realize that you all are loyal to me and the Imperial Family. As you know I am the only one left with royal blood and is fair to tell you that my husband is decided and will be Lucius Adricus. I already have the approval of his wife and in a few more years the wedding will be celebrated. I know that you all are shocked but that person can bring more prosperity to the empire and to the entire world. You don''t know but he is the actual ruler of the Azure Cloud Continent, he wiped out the sects that were causing troubles and became the de facto leader of the continent.


    If you are worrying about the bloodline, rest at ease because he has the soul of the Golden Crow with him and her bone marrow. This is all, you are dismissed"


    Every one of the patriarchs was shocked at first but when they heard my words they approved in their hearts. After all Lucius helped me and the empire and they will make another favor, release from his imprisonment to Yun Canghai.


    Lucius POV


    I was battling with Mordred in the sheets because we were alone for more than a year and you know the body has its needs. After a few rounds (four days straight) we were resting in our bed when Mordred told me that we need to summon our next companion.


    I took the lancer card that Moon Cell gave me and started to make the summoning circle in the yard.


    After a few hours of hard work the summoning circle was ready. I took the card and placed in the center of the circle and started chanting.


    [Play Eiyuu Ou, Gilgamesh theme]


    "Iron and silver as a base


    Stones and the Archduke as foundations


    My masters as my ancestors


    The cardinal doors are closed


    Begins with the crown and continues to the kingdom


    Fill, fill, fill, fill, fill


    I repeat five times


    I order you come to me


    Your lance will help me in my fate


    I make an oath to you that I will be the good of the world


    The one that will expose all the bad of the world


    By the seven skies that guards the most powerful three words


    Come to me from the Throne of Heroes¡­ LANCER!"


    [Stop Music]


    I finished the chant and the summoning ritual was glowing with bright light; the card in the center levitates and started to take form. Mordred and I were looking to our new companion that was making its appearance.


    With a burst of light there''s someone standing before us. Because of the light we couldn''t see who it was but after a few more seconds our eyes adapted to the light and what we saw make mordredackward and i was suddenly very mad.


    In front of us a Knight cladded in Silver-gray Armor, with a helmet in the form of a lion, a silver mane was adorning the helmet, a white cape was embracing the body and a silver lance was in the right hand¡­ ''That person is Arturia in her lancer form!''


    Arturia were looking at her surroundings and took her helmet of. A beautiful face that resembles to Mordred in a more mature way was making her appearance. When Arturia saw Mordred she smiled and waved her hand but¡­ when he saw the face of Lucius she screamed and took cover behind of Mordred. With a panic look in her face she told something to Mordred and for the very first time Mordred went white from fright. ''I have a very bad feeling''


    I spoke to Arturia with a composed smile


    "Hi Arturia long time no see. How is the kingdom? I hope that everyone is alright" (Lucius)


    I don''t know why but looking at the fidget Arturia and the frightened Mordred make me mad. I vein was popping in my head looking at that sight.


    "rry" Arturia said something but I couldn''t heard that.


    "Uh? What?" (Lucius)


    "I-i-i-i-I''m sorry!" (Arturia)


    "What for?" maybe my face was very scary because Arturia cowered behind Mordred and was trembling all over.


    "I-I-I-I-I lost the Kingdom!" Arturia told me that and...Right there I exploded in fury.

 22 The war games

    Right now my face is all black. I''m sitting in the living room with Mordred at my right and Arturia seated in the couch in front of us. Looking at that silly face makes my blood pressure to skyrocket and my anger is no subsiding at all.


    "What happened in the kingdom? Tell me everything you know but before that¡­ Moon, could you please make that only the Knights of the Round Table can hear us, I don''t want someone sniffing this conversation" (Lucius)


    {Understood user, canceling video and audio feed to the other forces, Galahad, Lancelot, Gawain, Perceval, Bors, Tristan, Lamorak, Gaheris and Kay are connected to this feed} (Moon)


    "You can speak now" (Lucius)


    Arturia listening to that begins to tell Lucius what really happen


    "Well the thing is that Julius Cesar together with Ying Zheng attacked our kingdom from two different fronts. At first the battles were only skirmish but after a few months a cease fire was made, the reason for that was because the wedding of Nero with Gilgamesh; together with the other knights we decided to send a delegation to congratulate the weeding. I don''t like Gilgamesh so I send Tristan with a few gifts in my representation, everything went well Tristan returned and the cease fire was lifted, a few more months we captured the enemy generals of the two sides that attacked us.


    Until that moment everything went very well we achieved to annexed a part of the other two kingdoms as collateral for the ransom of L¨¹ Bu and Marc Anthony. As you know there exist five Kingdoms that are the largest: Uruk (Gilgamesh), The Saint German Empire (Karl), Asirya (Semiramis), Mongolia (Altera) and Alexandria (Iskander). There were others that wanted to create more kingdoms, two of them were the ones that attacked us Roma and Great Xia. In this case our Kingdom The Holy Empire of Knights is one of the medium ones.


    The smaller kingdoms united and created a Republic known as the Federation, in there the Aztec, Egyptian and India banged together with the Nordic Kingdom that Medb is the Queen. We are surrounded by sea in the east a mountain range that is the frontier with Great Xia in the west, in the south the dessert connects with Mongolia and the north is home of The Aztecs ruled by Moctezuma the war lord.


    After the weeding of Gilgamesh and Nero they decided to visit the capital city of every kingdom as a form of political might, after all with the weeding of Nero and Gilgamesh Galia was annexed by Uruk and they became much stronger.


    At first, every Kingdom became alert about this but the new spouses were only talking and sightseeing the kingdoms. When they reached the frontier with us, we invited them to Camelot and all was fine. But after they left riots started to take place in the capital, at first were only a few dissatisfied voices but later increased to a coup leaded by Julius Cesar. I was confronting him when he calls Sherezade to help him and in the end I lost. We fleed to the dukedom of Galahad that is part of the Kingdom and before I could make more plans I was summoned here." (Arturia)


    After listening to the history I made a call to Galahad and ask him about the actual situation.


    "We lost the capital city and the lands that we acquired in the last war; thanks to Tristan and Bors we were able to stop their advancement but the situation is dire" (Galahad)


    I listened that and started to speak with Arturia.


    "Arturia I will tell you what to do, Moon gave Arturia the ability to communicate with the Knights; first of all you didn''t make many mistakes Arturia so I''m more relaxed knowing the situation, second the capital city is a trap devised by me, if you are wondering why, that''s because there doesn''t exist only one capital. According to the rules set in the game a city became a capital when they have a minimum of one million habitants and an area of about Ten square kilometers, in our case the city is in the form of a ring with a radius of three kilometers but I found a loophole in the rules.


    Our total population is 36 million, and we have ten dukedoms with each one having a city of ten square kilometers at minimum, the population in the capital city is of 6 million but the rest is divided between the dukedoms therefore we have eleven capital cities according with the rules.


    I devised this because I knew that when I leave the throne of heroes, a lot of idiots will try to take the kingdom from your hands. When I was there, every one of them decided to leave us alone because all their plans were useless and you are one of the most powerful heroes, so they decided to never mess with us. Emperor Ying was the first that I killed when I saw how he manages his kingdom. The other one was the fatso Julius Cesar and the last one was Altera when the only thing she did was plundering the nearby villages. As you know only five war games are held in this time. The losers in the last game became homeless and they sell themselves as mercenaries, in our case we commenced as Mercenaries that were for hire, with my business sense I amassed a fortune and that was also the time that we took down the fatso and decided to make a Kingdom. I did all that because of Mordred and that she desired to see you as a king, so I give you a new Kingdom and I took the position as Prime Minister. I used all my talents to make the Kingdom prosper and you with the other Knights will be the muscle in case of war.


    But is better that I give you a punishment for falling in the trap of Gilgamesh, Nero, Fatso and Ying Zheng. If you are wondering why the trap of so many, well that is because you are and IDIOT!


    How in all hells you fall for the same trap that I used to kill Julius Cesar in the first place! Your brain is made of muscle or what?! You don''t remember that we did the same thing! In that time i decided to incite a coup with Spartacus as the leader of the revolutionary army; when the two confronted in their last battle we sneaked and started to kill all the officials in the government, the generals were captured and I took control of the entire economy from the shadows. In the end Spartacus lost but I told you that Julius Cesar was tired of battling and with the help of the people you killed him with Excalibur. In the end that the war game was over and we became the rightful owners of the new kingdom, after that because I told you to not reveal my position I went and became a consultant as a covert agent to other kingdoms. In the end we took three more kingdoms and became a medium size Kingdom.


    Other thing that makes me mad is that you know that Nero and Julius Cesar are in a way family and that he hasn''t forgotten the humiliation in his defeat, besides how are you so stupid to battle him if you know that he has Sherezade in his side.


    You don''t remember that Sherezade is the bane of every person that is a king! She has the trait of Anti-King in her veins for God''s sake! If you confront her ten times you will lose ten times!


    Mordred as your Prime Minister I give you the right to punish this foolish person that has the guts to call herself as a King. You are hereby ordered to spank her one hundred times! " (Lucius)


    Mordred at first was shocked but later she was walking with a smile to her Father. I know that she always wanted to spank her father for a lot of reasons. Arturia was blushing and tried to escape but I took the poison chains and rendered her immobile.


    Mordred with dexterous hands started to strip Arturia from her armor and only when she was with her inner cloth (that didn''t cover anything important and DAMN! What size are those!) Was the moment that she started the punishment.


    At first Arturia was making treats like


    "You dare to lift your hand at your father! I never raise such an ungrateful daughter"


    "Mordred you will pay for this"


    But after a few more spanks she was sobbing


    "Mordred please stop this"


    "I know my wrongs, stop your hand please!"


    And later a few moans were escaping her mouth, when I heard that I make my way to the kitchen and took a bottle of whiskey. A long time later Mordred was walking in my direction with a satisfied smile in her face. I went to the living room when I saw a sobbing Arturia hugging her knees and in the corner of the room crying and saying.


    "I''m no longer pure¡­sniff¡­sniff¡­ I was sullied" (Arturia)


    Sigh¡­ this woman, how is possible that she is a genius when she is fighting but an idiot when management is required. I approached her and with a look of ¨C you deserved this punishment - written in my face help her to stand. After the two of us were standing she looked at me with pure fury but an expression like ¨C what? You have something to say? - written in my face was all that I need to make her lower her head in shame and put her armor. If I''m totally honest with you, it was very funny seeing Arturia trying to sit down again in the sofa.


    I took my seat and tell her our next plans


    "Tell Galahad, Tristan and Bor to protect the borders with the other Kingdoms, later command Lancelot to divert the attention of the army that is under Julius Cesar and call Perceval and Gawain, send them to the Aztec Empire and the Mongolian Empire, we need to make Great Xia and Uruk became bussy fighting the incursions of Quetzalcoatl, Altera and the Eagle warriors, she is more than enough to stop Ying Zheng and Altera can make the life of Gilgamesh very difficult. With Moctezuma stopping Great Xia, Rome is open to the attacks so we need to send a few heroes I think that Cu Chullain, Jean and Saint Martha are more than enough to wreak havoc in that place. Tell Jean and Martha that if they do a good job I will consider summoning them and maybe enlightening me with their teachings." (Lucius)


    Arturia was giving the orders to all her knights, the battle tactics are his forte, so I didn''t meddle in that. I continued to drink my whiskey when Arturia spoke again with a serious face.


    "What do you think is the purpose of the war games?" (Arturia)


    I looked at her and looked at my whiskey; my image was being reflected in the amber color of the whiskey. Without looking at Arturia I told her.


    "The real purpose of the war games is to find the ones that can lead the heroes in the future. With each game Grail is evaluating every one of the Kings, the aspect of the evaluation is something that I don''t know; Moon Cell and Grail are the same person but Moon Cell is more like an A.I and Grail is the physical representation of the Grand Grail, the two of them are one but different. Moon Cell''s job is to record everything, the job of Grail is to make the impossible possible.


    That''s why all of you want to obtain the power of Grail to have one of your wishes accomplished. The winner of the war games will have first access to the worlds I traveled with their power intact. Gilgamesh, Semiramis, Iskander, Karl de Gro?e, Napoleon and you are the ones known for being a King and because you can maintain your kingdoms intact will have the dibs in which world you want to appear again." (Lucius)


    Arturia was contemplating my words; don''t mistaken her for an idiot, she is not althought i always call her that. The root of the problem is that she thinks that a King is someone that is not human, so I correct her.


    "Arturia, you remember my words about what a King is?" (Lucius)


    "A King is someone that can inspire respect and fear from his people, there are times that he acts with benevolence but there are times that he needs to be a tyrant. A king is the one that needs to protect his people in times of need, a King is someone that punish the wicked ones and reward the ones that achive merits on their own, also a king heard his people but he has the decision in the end and a King needs to be Human because if you aren''t human how you expect that the Humans follow you." (Arturia)


    "You know now why your regimen was lost in the end right?" (Lucius)


    Arturia was taken aback and slowly she closed her eyes and was thinking about her time as a king.


    Arturia POV


    "You know now why your regimen was lost in the end right?" (Lucius)


    When Lucius told me that, I was remembering all my decisions as a King, I never heard the voice of my vassals, the people in the end was saved but I lost my life. I was betrayed for my most trusted retainers and all of that was because from the start I throw my Humanity. I thought that a King isn''t Human because he needs to throw the lives of his people with a single order the same with the fate of the nation; I never knew that my father "Uther Pendragon" he for his obsession to poses my Mother Igraine went to war until I was older. I never understood that and I think that because my father did a lot of bad things I was with the idea that a King is inhuman. It wasn''t until I meet Lucius that I knew my error, until this day I remember his words.


    "A King needs to be human because if his not he will never know what is the loss of a human life, the joy of his people, the suffering of his people and the wellbeing of his nation. A human only follow another human. A God is different of us Humans; in the bible the Old Testament to be more concrete, God killed a lot of humans with the flood and asked that his creations make sacrifices to him to calm his anger. Other example is when God spoke to Moses about the suffering of his people in Egypt, but what a lot of people didn''t appreciated about the story is that the one that lead the Jews to the promised land was Moses a Human.


    Your end was being betrayed for your most trusted people because you never put yourself as a Human, that was your mistake and you made that mistake from the moment that you pull Caliburn from the stone, sealing your fate." (Lucius)


    He is right a Human only follow another Human, that were the words that make me reconcile with my knights; all the emotions that were closed in my heart were liberated with a lot of strength, I never knew that the feelings were something so precious and I was with the idea that they were only a nuisance. He has my thanks for bring me back from the dark place that I was trapped.


    After remembering all that I answered him


    "My error was thrown my humanity and feelings to the trash. Like you told me I needed to become Human to lead my knights again and because of that I thank you, now I know why is to be happy, sad and laugh or cry. And thank you for helping me to keep my kingdom alive in the war game. I really want to take the correct path this time and if I can obtain the first place my wish will no longer be disappear from history, I will wish that in this new universe my name was remembered for eternity"


    When I finished saying those words Lucius was laughing nonstop.


    "HAHAHAHAHA! And that my dear is the true meaning to the word Immortal. An Immortal is not someone that can live for millions of years; an immortal is someone that lives in the heart and minds of the people! What is the meaning to live eternally if no one remembers you! HAHAHAHAHA" (Lucius)


    Maybe because he call me dear¡­ my cheeks were blushing; I know that he is the husband of Mordred and she is my Daughter but I really want to have someone with whom laugh, cry, grew old and die. Sigh¡­ how fortunate is Mordred to be with someone like him. When I was in my own world, Lucius spoke again.


    "I will tell you a little secret Arturia; the war games are the result of me because I wanted to know the end of a TV series in my world: The Game of Thrones. I was talking to Grail when Semiramis, Karl, Napoleon and Billy the Kid heard that, at first they were like I''m not interested but the more they listening the more exited became with the idea. And that is the very reason why the war games exist. At first the games were a distraction of the monotonous of the life in the throne of heroes but later with the help of Grail became something that everyone wanted to participate and because Grail make an oath to grant a wish to the winner." (Lucius)


    My mind stooped working when I heart those words. After a few seconds my mind started working again and


    "WHY THE WAR GAMES THAT EVERYONE LOVES IS THE RESULT OF A TV SERIES??!!!!" (Arturia)


    I screamed with all my heart to the skies.

 23 Ism royally screwed

    Well¡­ we were a few months of travel before we reach the Profound Sky Continent, so the three of us decided to use the time wisely. Mordred was polishing her sword skills, cooking skills and lance skills.But Arturia and I were in some kind of compromising position. Well more like I was being choked to death by a Kimo-shiho-gatame. If you look in Wikipedia you can see that the technique is almost the same as a¡­ you know, after almost dying I barely managed to escape that but the next was an Ude-garami in all its splendor, her legs were wrapped in my shoulder, the elbow was being constricted and my hand was caressing the Two Great Grails that were in her chest. Maybe you are imagining that I was in a good position but¡­ NO! The pain that I was feeling makes my mind to throw my perverted thoughts to the window! You maybe are asking why we were doing that so let me tell you how everything went after my conversation with her.


    A few days before


    After Arturia knew how the War Games were created, she was in a state of denial for almost 2 hours, her soulless eyes were looking at the infinite of the question "What came first the egg or the chicken?" although she was with a vacant look, her hands never stopped to grab the foot that Mordred did with a lot of care and dedication.


    This is something very interesting, it seems that because she has a dragon bloodline (Welsh Dragon) she need to intake large quantities of food to maintain her body in optimal conditions (more like all the nutrients went to her chest and buttocks) and because Rhongomyniad has a lot of energy intake. Well Arturia was devouring the food when she seems to find the answer to her question, without pausing she started to talk to me spilling food in my face.


    "We need to train because I want to exercise my new body. Right know I''m not acclimated to my 100% percent, so I need to fight someone or something to retain my abilities." The food that Mordred did was being spilled to me and Mordred, something that makes Mordred''s face became absolutely black. Maybe Arturia felt the killing intent of Mordred because she decided to maintain her posture as a King. With elegant moves this time she was eating all my food! I almost never have the opportunity of enjoy one of my pleasures when I''m eating with her. Sighing I gave her my share and open the Gate of Babylon to take one of the golden jars and put a glass of wine to each of us. ''That was a mistake''; before I could even take a sip of the wine she snatched my and Mordred''s share and drank all of it in one gulp making her face enchanting with the red hue that was in her cheeks.


    This time, I also has my face with black lines and the veins were popping that I thought I will have an aneurysm for sure. Realizing that our faces were far from being friendly, Arturia took a napkin and clean her mouth with it. Putting the cutlery in the table she dashed to the far end of the mansion leaving us with a belly full of anger instead of food.


    Mordred Sigh and took a pot containing more food; when I saw how my wife treats me I have a few tears and a silly smile in my face. The two of us resumed our food and without the glutton known as Arturia meddling in our food, we finished all without a problem. I helped Mordred to wash the dishes and she started to clean the table, like that our peaceful lunch was accomplished. After resting an hour I took my leave to sit in the edge of the fortress to start my hobby. If you are wondering was my hobby is well¡­ fishing. I like to fish a lot of profound beasts that are in the ocean, taking my rod from the gate of Babylon I put the bait, throw the hook, put a fishing hat in my head and started to enjoy the sea breeze. When I was in my own world I felt someone looking at me, lifting a little my hat I saw Arturia in the other chair -that is exclusively for Mordred- watching my every move; ''well she is beautiful that''s for sure''. After a few moments she started to talk, well more like a question.


    "Why are you so interested in fishing?" That silly face when she asked that question makes me to curse at her in my head ''You muscle head! What would say the great fishermen in our world if they hear that stupid question?!'' with a sigh I responded


    "Sigh¡­ is very peaceful in some ways and makes my mind rest for the tumultuous thoughts in my head, you only don''t know the joy of battling with the fish in a fight full of stamina, intelligence and guts." (Lucius)


    "But is not more fun to throw yourself to the sea and beat the crap out of the fish with your fist?" (Arturia)


    I almost choke with that answer, looking at the serious face of Arturia I decided to ask her a very important question.


    "Are you sure that you are a woman? You aren''t some kind of man with the skin of a woman?"


    "Well physiologically I''m a woman but I was raised as a man" with a shrug she told me that.


    "What are your hobbies?" (Lucius)


    "Battling, gambling, drinking, hunting, hearing the dirty jokes of my knights¡­ you know the usual." This time I spit blood and took internal damage. Before I could respond her she throw herself to the sea and a lot of waves, explosions and noises were happening in it. After a few minutes I saw Arturia carrying a Fucking Sea Dragon from its tail! She summoned Dun Stallion, ride him and drag the dragon to my side again, looking at my silly face she displayed a smile so beautiful that only became more apparent from her wet hair and clothes that were hugging those¡­ Fuck! Why she is so fucking hot! I screamed in my mind and started to chant "Mordred is my wife! She is the mother of my Wife! I can''t have lustful thoughts! Be gone foul thoughts this body and mind only belongs to my wife!" Like if that was my mantra.


    After a very long time, so long that the sun was setting I open my eyes and you can see that they are enlighten so¡­ i folded my chair, reel my line and throw everything to the Gate of Babylon, with new mental strength I went to the room of my wife to do a lot of exercise but when I open the door I heard a woman''s scream and a knife was throw at my soul partner! Without much time I evade the attack for a hair''s breath. Not knowing what the hell happened, I looked at the one that throw that mortal weapon and my mind for the first time went.


    "Error, error, error, emergency shutdown; it''s necessary the reboot of all the systems, rebooting systems in 3¡­2¡­1¡­ reboting!"


    When I recover my conscious I was in my bed, at my side Mordred was sleeping very peaceful and no matter how much I try, I can''t remember what happened nor do I know how is that I''m in my bed. Moving a little my body i unintentionally awake Mordred. Looking at her eyes she blinks them a little and says


    "Five more minutes¡­" and after that she went to sleep again. Looking at the window I discover that was night time. Without much to do I decided to sleep again.


    The next morning I woke up refreshed, all my fatigue disappeared and started the day with a smile but for some strange reason I think that I''m forgetting something. Without other reason I started to change my cloths and was in the kitchen with Mordred making breakfast. When the two of us were making the breakfast Arturia enters the kitchen and take a seat but for some reason she is avoiding me. ''maybe she is angry about the punishment''. Without paying attention to the reason I started to eat my breakfast, and from time to time Arturia was stealing looks at me. Mordred was very much carefree about the situation like if even if the world is collapsing she will finish first her breakfast before making something.


    When we finished our breakfast I washed the dishes again and take a bath but before I could enter the bathroom Mordred says something to me


    "Are you bullying my father?" (Mordred)


    I pretty much was surprised for the question because "I always bully her" so that''s something normal and Mordred was accustomed to our interactions, maybe that''s why I don''t know how to respond that.


    Perhaps because I couldn''t know how to answer her question and my confused expression she decided to drop the matter. Watching Mordred leave I suddenly have the feeling that I made some mistake and no matter how much I think I couldn''t find the answer.


    I took a bathroom and went to the armory to train my body. In there I saw Arturia making stabs to a dummy and I don''t know what kind of aggravation made the dummy because the only thing remaining was the head, the other parts were totally destroyed.


    "What despicable thinks made the dummy to you?" I think that I haven''t say that. With a sudden trust Arturia started to target me with absolute desire to kill, I evade every single of her attacks but she was inveterate in stabing me!


    "What the hell are you doing?!" (Lucius)


    "You pervert! What did you do to me!?" (Arturia)


    "I don''t have the most minimum idea what are you talking about. I didn''t do anything to youuuuu uh?" I suddenly remembered that I was attacked last night by Arturia because I saw¡­ ''Oh shit! I''m royally screwed'' taking opportunity of my dropped defense she throw her weapon and with a shoulder throw, she slammed me in the floor and well we are in the beginning of the chapter.


    With the little of my strengths I inform Arturia that I''m seriously dying. She saw my plea and with a sudden turn she dislocates my arm and I only could grit my teeth to the pain. Arturia seeing my pitiful appearance her anger vanished a little and with a crack she put my shoulder in its place. Grimacing a little I only look to Arturia with an apology look, and tell her.


    "Last night was my wrong. I never expected that you were in Mordred''s room changing your cloths, and you can blame me for my intrusion; after all I give you your own room and it''s in the further end of the corridor, hell even is in another floor! So let''s put the incident in the past what you say?" (Lucius)


    "sigh¡­ you need to take responsibility for your actions! I will take my daughter to another room and you will sleep alone for a month!" hearing the first part I almost die of a heart attack but hearing the latter I sighed in relief.


    "well¡­ could you make the time a little less. Maybe a day? I don''t think I can''t endure so much timeeeee¡­ wait a week! I can compromise a week no more please" I started to beg Arturia that she don''t take my wife from my side for a month! Are you kidding me! A MONTH! After a few moments of barging we reached the conclusion of 10 days.


    When Arturia leftI could heard a murmure from her.


    "I absolutely won''t fall for you! I''m a king and you are my vassal so is not appropriate for that relationship to bloom and above else you are the husband of my daughter!." (Arturia)

 24 Silly Time

    "What do you men when you say that sound is "Re" when clearly is a "Do!"


    "The tempo is all wrong! How you use a 120 tempo when its clearly writen in a tempo of 180, are you trying to kill of boredom the audience?!"


    "For God''s sake that is cubism how it''s possible that is Neo-classic style?!"


    "Stop changing the key notes at your will. Try to feel the music and don''t give me the crap that they sound the same when they are not!"


    "Don''t you dare to smash the piano or I will smash my fist in your head!"


    "Mordred! Don''t even think about escaping. You wanted to learn music and painting! So if you leave I will confiscate your armor and sword!"


    "Arturia! Why are you writing pure nonsense? As a king you need to know how to write letters and decrees, so you better start reading all this literature works that the most famous persons in our world make with blood, sweat and tears."


    "Don''t cut the strings of the guitar and don''t blow so hard the flute!"


    How is that right now I want to kill someone or something?


    Everything started when Arturia took Mordred because they needed to "bond" more their relationship. I leaved them alone but 10 days straight without touching my wife is a bit difficult. I decided to play music or paint some landscapes to pass the time. At first the two were only listening and looking but the more that I showed the more shocked they became.


    "Why do you know how to play music? Who teach you? How is possible that this painting is like if it''s have life on it owns?!" (Arturia)


    "I learned in my past life and Beethoven with Mozart and DaVinci helped me in perfecting my own style and technique. Alexander Dumas teach me how to write a novel and I''m very good at it." (Lucius)


    "But how is possible to learn so many arts?"


    "As I say, I learned in my youth when I was in college and after that in my entire life started to learn more things. You think that being a CEO is only being good at business? If you want to impress your clients you need to know more than them in a lot of areas. Table manners, Dancing, Writing, Poetry, Music and a lot more is what you need to became a successful business man, not all the deals are make in the office, the most successful CEOs are the ones that close their deals in Pubs, concerts, beneficiary parties, etc. even when you are in the toilet of a club is valid" (Lucius)


    "But that''s like if you were a King. Even I that received special classes in my youth couldn''t learn all of that" (Arturia)


    "Please don''t compare your education with the education that the truly elites in our world receive. For starts the future decided to educate all the people, the countries do that although the majority only to High School in my country wasn''t like that. In my country if you want to reach further the government decided to fund the Universities and make them open to all public. They will fund the students with their studies and the students only need to do one thing "Learn". Maybe is not the best idea but it works marvels in my country to advance the ones that can afford to pay a university of the Ivy League for example. Our universities maybe they aren''t in the upper strata of the educational system in our world but they defend pretty well. So like I was saying your studies are something that a boy or girl of ten years in our world known." (Lucius)


    "Then you say that my education is sub-par to the education that receives most people for free?" (Arturia)


    "Yes. The only King that I know that have the vision to give their people a really good education is Gilgamesh, the civilization that he build was so advanced that even our best scientists are incapable of discover how is that Vimana works. Vimana is a Technological marvel that put to shame our technology in modern times, one of its features is his engine. Photon crystals with liquid mercury is what its needed to work! We are still using oil! And the Uruk civilization utilized Mercury in liquid form and Photon Crystals? We are using Silicon to make our circuits! Every single time that I look at the marvels that exist in the Gate of Babylon I fight with my inner engineer to not break them! So I will tell you Knowledge is power!"


    "Teach me!" (Arturia)


    "Me too!" (Mordred)


    "Uh? Why is that you are willing to study? There''s something very wrong here. This is April''s Fool or something like that because I can''t imagine that the ones that run to the far ends of the Kingdom whenever I tried to teach you manners, eloquence and literature are asking me to teach them now of all times" (Lucius)


    "Well¡­ it''s because you are scary when you are teaching us. You are more strict than everyone and If we don''t do the things right, you start hitting us with the ruler in your hands, and that thing is a demonic weapon!" Arturia explained to me the reason why they run whenever I''m gonna teach them. Now that I think about that, the only ones that were willing to learn from me are Galahad, Tristan, Lancelot and Gawain, the others were hiding from me in all moment. Even Mordred gave a lot of excuses when I talk to her about to further increase her proficiency in the different topics about politics, math, literature etc. all of that was happening when I have my partner in crime in my hands. The almighty ruler "Chloe". I took the idea from one of my favorites Korean novels "Running away from the hero" even I went as far to ask Merlin, Solomon, Evangeline and Grail to make it for me. At first they were reluctant but they liked the idea the more I was speaking. In the end the silver ruler "Chloe" was born; it has way more blessings that in the original novel and although it doesn''t have a conscious its aspects can rival a rank A weapon, it has two requirements to wield with full power:


    1. The people need to say that they are willing to receive pointers from me


    2. The user can''t kill their students.


    The result of that was a demonic weapon that it''s very close to Gram; the skies in the throne of heroes were black with lightning and four persons (Monsters) were laughing nonstop when they finished the weapon. That day all the heroes sensed a very frightening aura from "Chloe" and the very first ones to suffer the mighty Chloe were the Knights of the Round Table. Until this day only four were brave enough to receive my teachings.


    With a sudden laugh I summon Chloe and the next part was that Arturia and Mordred tried to run from this place.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHA, you don''t have a place to run! I''m the owner of this place and you don''t have the strength to break the defensive arrays that cover this noble phantasm!" (Lucius)


    Arturia and Mordred were trembling and hugging each other and it seems that if they gonna fall they will do it with a fight to the end.


    The result was that Chloe struck each one of them and they were rolling in the floor writing in pain.


    "WHY? Why we couldn''t destroy that demonic weapon when we tried the last time?!" (Arturia & Mordred)


    "Muahahahahahaha, this weapon can only be destroyed in the fires of the temple of Salomon, and needs that the original creators are present. Other thing the only one that can use it is me! No one can wield it! This is my precious!" (Lucius)


    "Now my two beautiful students it''s time to learn!" I say that with a very evil grin in my face. The two were pale faced and they fainted.


    When they awakened again what greet them was me, Chloe and the study room. With no more chances to escape they resigned to fate. And we are here right now, first I teach them math, physics, chemistry and later I teach them Painting, dancing, music and literature; the two were very good at sciences but arts was a lot of problems.


    Mordred and Arturia learned how to dance very fast because they martial training, I only told them that dancing is almost the same than a duel, the difference is the role they want to take. For example Arturia almost never wanted to be the female lead but I make her (obliged) to take that role Mordred in the other hand is excellent as a female partner. Painting was chaotic, the two were trying to draw themselves and the result was two deformed portraits; I looked at each of them and with a sigh I give them a few techniques to be better at drawing, you know the classic "balls and lines" that exercise is the best if you want that your drawing and writing became better. After a few more days they achieved to draw a passable portrait and we are now in the music part and literature part.


    I teach them that the notes are (A (La), B (Si), C(Do), D (Re), E (Mi), G (Fa) and teach them the musical endecagram; I''m very honest with you this is very difficult even for me, the endecagram and all its variations make the musicians frustrated because you can have a G and later they have a C# below and a lot of technicalities that if you don''t study for years can''t master. So I''m not expecting that they can learn music at all. I will only teach them a few scores and how to play with actual instruments.


    Mordred is good with the Guitar and Piano, Arturia is better with the violin and flute; the two played Twinkle Twinkle little star very good, they were a few errors but it was good. Don''t take that song lightly a lot of musicians make their lives very miserable because they didn''t respect the song in the end.


    The days passed without much problem, there were only a few flying monsters that try their luck but SERAPH make them our launch. Other thing that happened was when I took Hong''er from the SPP and the funny thing was Hong''er tried to eat Gram; Gram was way too powerful for Hong''er and almost die, her teeth were broken and for a very few days she didn''t want to take more swords or lances as snacks. Arturia almost killed Hong''er when she took Rhongomyniad from her hands. The beating was spectacular, she took the punishment that Mordred inflict her and do the same to Hong''er after she beat the crap out from Hong''er. After that Hong''er decided to never leave the SPP when these two women are present. I needed to give her a few tons more of Profound Crystals from the gate to make her happy again.


    After three months of travel we approached the south of the Profound Sky Continent, and the place that will be the last before going to the other worlds.

 25 Yue Wugou

    This day was one of the gloomiest days of my life. Why? You are asking, well my wife and Arturia needed to return to the Throne of Heroes because thanks to my trap of having more than one capital city, the other kings opposed the idea and make a rukus; Grail put an end to the discussion with that the capital city needs to be only one and that the kings need to center the entire of their power in the city, something that personaly made my life harder. Without the other cities I needed to reach a new plan, first is that our new capital city will be in the center of the kingdom, I already foretold that they will be a time that my cheat was no longer effective so I send a lot of wraiths and phantasmal beasts to start the construction of the new city. The new capital is surrounded by a big lake, the center of the lake contain an island of about 100 Km2, so I fortified the city with three layered walls, the same as the Grand wall back in china (a very marvelous construction) the walls are 100 m. tall and 30 m. in width, they were built with the intention of housing thousands of troops, magic cannons and ballista''s with rapid fire; they are all white with dragon flags in each of the most that two hundred towers -a line painted in blue with stars imbibed in them make the feeling of a grand place- there are more than then levels with stairs within the walls. The next was the construction of the barracks, they were a little more difficult but I designed them to house more than ten thousands soldiers in each of them so with that I build sixteen of them divided in the cardinal points of the rose of wind. Between each barrack exist a several houses for the families of the soldiers, there is also two more inner rings that are divided by water canals, so the next part is the market, they exist 4 markets in the capital city, all of them within the walls of the capital they are surrounded by thousands of houses for the population in general, between each of the markets exist 8 plazas that their function is to make the people to spend time, there''s also libraries, schools, a mini-forest, etc. in this ring; the inner ring or first ring is the Government, there exist the Royal Palace in the center with four smaller palaces surrounded it they are Ministry of Defense, Ministry of Justice, Ministry of the people and the Ministry of Economy, each one of the ministry are designed like the Liberty Building in Argentina or in Spanish (Edificio Libertador); the Royal Palace is a combination between the Buckingham Palace and The Versailles Palace. It has one hundred rooms, one royal chamber, one Royal Hall, four smaller halls that are used when you have royal visits or if an ambassador is making a visit, four mega-kitchens, training grounds, ten gardens, two royal gardens, three storage rooms and the Throne Room. All of that is surrounded by a 50 meters tall and 20 meters wide stone wall with another sixteen towers in each cardinal point of the rose of wind. The walls are decorated the same than the exterior walls and the same flags adorned the royal walls for a better name, there exist only one entry guarded by five thousand wraiths in royal armor and four hundred heroes of different classes; all of that is built with magi stone and it has more than three hundred layers of defensive formations that can withstand attacks of the EX Rank while the Qp and Mana Prism''s are not depleted. And because it seems I forgot something there is only a bridge of two km long that connects the capital city with the rest of the kingdom.


    So as I was saying, Arturia and Mordred needed to return to the Throne of Heroes because only the king can appoint the new capital, Arturia took Mordred because she will confer her a royal Dukedom, and well me, I''m the Prime Minister and an Arch Duke so I don''t need more power with the one that I have is enough.


    The two departed two days after reaching the Profound Sky Continent and right now I''m alone. Without something to do I de-summoned Charles Patricius and decided to travel with style. A lot of the MC from novels that I read travel in magic chariots, dragons, tigers, phoenixes and more but none of them ride in a dinosaur! How fucking awesome is to ride a Pterosaur my own Pterosaur, I asked that Noble Phantasm from Quetzalcoatl with the idea of riding her mascot. I star to imagine myself riding Quetzalcoatlus in the skies and with each flapping of its wings I summon storms and lightning and laughing at the destruction that I bring to the ones that interfere in my plans. I''m drooling from only imagining that situation but first I need directions and I turn my head to the buffoons that are tied beside me.


    "B-b-b-boy you don''t know with who you are messing! I''m and elder from Mighty heavenly sword region! I''m the cousin of the patriarch! I-" I cut him from spouting nonsense and his teeth were rolling in the floor from the slap that I gave him. I crouched in front of him and grabbing him from the hair I smashed his head against the soil.


    "You only need to answer my questions no more no less. First how far are we from Flouting Cloud City? Second who is your patriarch? Third where is the Heavenly Sword Villa and Fourth who are the other sacred grounds?" After that I smashed again his head he spilled the beans.


    "Flouting Cloud City is at the west from here about one thousand Km. cough¡­ My patriarch is named Xuanyuan Wentian¡­ Heavenly sword villa is located near the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range¡­ cough¡­ the other sacred grounds are Absolute Monarch Sancturary, Supreme Ocean Palace and Sun Moon Divine Hall" (Random Elder)


    "Very well you will live but first I need to do this." After finishing everything I chanted the geass pact. The elder became my minion with two more that are his disciples and killed the rest of the buffoons with my sword. I cut an arm from him because I needed proof that he was attacked by a profound beast in the tenth level of tyrant profound realm, that was guarding a very precious herb. I give him the herb and let them free, not before giving him a special devise that can communicate with me no matter the distance.


    I didn''t take the rings or possessions of the others because I need to make the lie more truthful. I saw them leave and I walked to the east of this place, reaching a prairie I summoned Quet for short and¡­


    "Crap! I forgot that he has the strength of a Divine King Realm!" I de-summoned it and without other option I decided to fly on my own. I couldn''t summon in the end a Quet because if he appears here the laws of this world will send him to the God realm and I don''t want that. I can stay here because I have the Hade''s Cape with me and it can hide me from the laws of this place, I give Huan Caiyi a piece of this cloth to make her stay in this world after all she is the Empress and the Demon Realm isn''t save without her, Mordred and Arturia also have the same cape than i.


    Traveling for ten days I reached a "city" I quote the term city because that place is no city at all! Is small very small only a few km long, there are two big manors in this place. I cover entirely with the Hade''s Cape and enter the city. Hearing the wispers of the passerby I located the place that I need to reach and the person that is necessary for my plans "Yue Wugou"


    I found the manor of the Xia Clan and passed the guards that are guarding the front gate; advancing a few more steps I reached a bifurcation, hearing to the voices of the maids I found the place that Yue Wugou and his children are. I walked to a beautiful garden in chinese style, in the center of the garden four people are present, a middle aged man, a beautiful woman in his thirties, a little girl of four years and a boy a little younger than her. I approached the place and start to hear their conversation.


    "My wife you are still ill and the thing about the engagement isn''t settled yet. It was only something that the two of us say and there''s nothing definitive" (Xia Hongyi)


    "I don''t want that my daughter is betrothed to some one that she barely knows I want that she finds her true love" (Yue Wugou)


    "I know my dear¡­ I will cancel everything, please don''t think any more about this your health is more important" (Xia Hongyi)


    Hearing that I was immediately enraged, why is that the fathers betroth their daughters to someone that they never meet?! That''s absolutely wrong for god''s sake! Women also has the right of choosing her husbands, my daughters in my former life choose their husbands in their own. A lot of people tried to set a marriage between my children and that make me destroy their families without a second doubt!


    I decided to advance my plans because of this, so I started to speak


    "You don''t need to do that!" (Lucius)


    Yue Wugou POV


    "You don''t need to do that!"


    We heard a voice so dreadful that make our hairs stand. The children were frightened from the sudden voice that they started to cry, taking my children in my arms I was looking for the person who spoke, my husband was in front of us protecting us. He shouted


    "Who goes there? Show yourself!" (Yue Wugou)


    From thin air a man was in front of us. He is young like about 17 or 18 years old, has black hair with a few of white, he is tall has blue eyes and is very handsome. But his face right now is of a demon, I didn''t know why but when I saw him my instincts were telling me to run!


    "RUN!" I shouted and grabed the hands of my children but before I could take a step the man was in front of me, he vanished from his spot and reapered in front of us. Without other option I embrace my children and my husband started to call the guards but the next words of this man make us despair.


    "This place is sealed, no matter how much you shout no one will come"


    My husband looking at the situation decided to stand before us and with trembling voice he said


    "W-w-what do you want? If you have money I can give you I''m owner of a business and had lots of money. I only want that you don''t hurt my family!" (Xia Hongyi)


    We looked at the man for his answer but he didn''t give his answer. He only took a seat and say


    "I didn''t came to harm you, I only came because I need to help your wife Dongxe and about my outburst that was because i remembered something bad" I was shocked; how is that he knows me, I''m entirely sure that I don''t know him, my husband looked at me and I only shake my head in denial, but he continued to speak


    "Your wife doesn''t know me, but I know her¡­ well is more like I knew someone that was looking for her and I know his true name." (MP)


    [A/N MP is Mysterious Person]


    The Two of us were rendered speechless; I know that my husband is always looking for my family because he wants to tell them that I''m fine.


    "What?! How is that you know her?!" my husband was shouting and the next words of this man make our blood cold.


    "She isn''t from here and I know her because she was the fianc¨¦e of someone very powerful" (MP)


    My mind was in chaos, I have a fianc¨¦e and according with his words that person is very powerful! I paled at the consecuences of my act but¡­


    "He is dead" (MP)


    That send us to another torrent of chaos, our minds were a mess and we couldn''t speak, so he continued


    "Yue Wugou" (MP)


    When I heard that, my mind started to hurt really bad; I grabbed my heart when a lot of memories were inundating my mind, I started to remember who I am and something more mysterious happened, a powerful sensation was invading my body. It was like a torrent of energy was released and was flooding my body. This make that the air around me became more powerful and my strength was returning to me.


    "Take it easy ma''am" this mysterious person approaches me and taking my hand he wraps a piece of black cloth in it. When he finished I noticed that my surroundings started to normalize. I closed my eyes and begin to adapt to my strength again. After a few minutes my strength was calm and opening my eyes again I looked at this man.


    Lucius POV


    Watching this lady open her eyes, I noticed that her entire being changed. Her look was more cold and her aura was like if a Supreme being was watching, but I am immune to all that, I know people that can make her kneel in defeat.


    "What you said is true? And when was that?" Yue Wugou spoke with an icy tone that send shivers to her family but I only shrugged and tell her.


    "It seems that you remembered your memories, so let''s go step by step. The answer to your question is yes and I have this as a proof, and he died a few days after you disappeared, so no one will look for you, that piece of cloth is a treasure that can hide you from the eyes of every one, no matter if they are gods, heaven or the great way. So we can talk and above all else you can stay with your family. I know that you want to protect them and that''s good and all but your strength hasn''t returned, at maximum you have the power of a 5th level of Divine Origin Real, it appears that you were sealed with some kind of seal that make you a normal human; this seal is very sloppy it can seal you for a few years and no more." (Lucius)


    I looked at Yue Wugou for her answer and what I saw was shock. It seems that she never expected that the piece of cloth was a treasure and looking at the seal of the Moon God King. Well that''s normal, the Hade''s Cape looks the same that an ordinary piece of cloth maybe a little finer but not so much and knowing the death of someone that was a Real King is no joke. She maintained her composure and spoke again.


    "Who kill him? And what do you want? I know that you need something" (Yue Wugou)


    "The one that killed him is someone very close to me, I can show you if you want. And about what I need is an ally. I need to know how that realm is formed. What are the forces in there, how is divided, who is much stronger, etc. because that place will become a battlefront very soon." (Lucius)


    "Sorry I never presented myself, My name is Lucius Adricus I''m not from here my age is 17 years old" I decided to present myself.


    Yue Wugou POV


    I''m standing with my husband in the study room, the two of us were looking at a little bottle and remembering the words of Lucius.


    "I will give you a gift" he say that and approach my children, I wanted to stand before them and him but my husband reacted faster. He appeared besides our children and says


    "What are you trying to do?!" his voice was mighty, although I''m stronger than him and knowing that he is no match for this man, he still stood in front protecting us.


    "Mr. Xia I will not harm your children I will only help them to open their profound entrances but¡­ why is that you also have the Tyrannical Emperor''s Divine Veins? I thought that only your son has that kind of profound veins." (Lucius)


    My husband was dumbfounded but I was shocked hearing that, hurriedly I inspect my children and husband, what I found make me more shocked. My Daughter has the Nine Profound Exquisite Body; my son has the Tyrannical Emperor''s Divine Veins the same as my husband!


    "Well¡­ no matter, I think that your constitution doesn''t suit you because the way to awaken these Divine Veins are to have the heart of a tyrant and the desire to become an emperor and want to possess power so much that it outweighs all other aspirations. But if one is incapable of awakening them then they will need to put in 10 times the effort in order to break into the Nascent Profound Realm and will never break into the True Profound Realm. And it seems that yours are slightly different from the ones of your son."


    I also know that, and it seems that my husband is incapable of fully unleash that power and he doesn''t want power above all. If my husband was in the God Realm a lot of powerhouses will do the impossible to take him under their wing. After all a person with that kind of profound veins is very valuable because they belong to the War God.


    I grabbed the hand of my husband and tell him that it was ok. He step aside and Lucius approached my children and with his hands gently grab their heads and after a few seconds he finished.


    Inspecting my children with my power I discovered that all their profound entrances are open! The fifty four entrances start to absorb the energy of our surroundings. He approached my husband and took his hand in a handshake; I noticed that he also opened his profound entrances!


    "This is one of my gifts. The other one was for your son but I think that you will need more" Lucius spoke again and a golden ripple formed above his hand, after a few seconds two bottles of a dark liquid was in his hands.


    "This potion is known as the berserker potion; this potion is a potent hallucinogen that induces the one that consume it in an illusion that will show him his worst nightmare. And the only way to escape is to reach the end of the illusion. Let me warn you this potion is no joke use it wisely and only in a place that you are secure, the process is very painful but if you endure to the end your profound veins will awoke. For your child I think that is better if he is older because I don''t think that he can endure that kind of torment; one last thing you need to leave this place, the power of your wife is more than enough to protect you from everyone in this continent, also¡­ the one that is hiding please stand before us or else I will kill you."


    After he said all that I noticed that a woman was spying us but because she is weak I don''t give a dam about her after all no one can hurt my family with me beside.


    The woman has an exceptional snow white complexion, vermilion lips and black hair. She has peerless elegance and a pure holiness like a fairy that had descended from the palace in the moon. Although the girl is beautiful is nothing more than an insect before my eyes. The girl with fear in her eyes was approaching.


    "Who are you girl? Why are you spying us?" Lucius spoke to the woman in white and with a trembling voice she said


    "I-i-I''m a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard. My name is Chu Yuelin I came here because a few days before I noticed the little girl and she is absolutely peerless. I hope that you can forgive me it wasn''t my intention to disturb you." (Chu Yuelin)


    I only looked at the woman with a very cold glare. How dare this ant to eye my daughter! She think that her sect can give my daughter a better cultivation that the one that I possess! Preposterous! Before I could say something Lucius interrupt me


    "ohh! So you are one of the seven fairies of Frozen Cloud. Umu, very good indeed! And perfect timing! How about this ma''am and sir Xia, I will leave with her to Frozen Cloud Asgard and talk with the sect mistress, I will ask nicely if they could take you all as part of their sect. meanwile you can finish all your business here, I think that maybe a month is what I need to travel back and forth. What you say?" (Lucius)


    I look at my husband and he also looks at me and with a nod we gave him our approval. Later they leave and my husband and I talked about what happened and we are looking at the bottles.


    "I will do it! I need to be strong for you and my children!" my husband decided to take the potion but I stopped him.


    "Not now, we need to wait for that man to return. When we finish all our tasks we can leave this place and start a new life the four of us; I will accompany you to the Xiao Clan to cancel the engagement and If they don''t accept I can kill them all" I realeased a little of my killing intent because I can''t forgive someone that has plans for my family. My husband sucked a mouthfoul of air and the two of us went to the Xiao Clan.


    The talks were very fruitful I only needed to realease a little of my strength and they accepted the deal. With no more problems we finished selling all our things and after a month Lucius returned but this time another girl was with him.

 26 Frozen Cloud Asgard

    Chu Yueli and I left the manor of the Xia Clan after reaching an agreement about returning one month later with news about their stay in Frozen Cloud. I look at my new companion but every time that I turn my head she starts to tremble like a frightening wolf bullying a small rabbit. Well that''s comprehensible after all she saw how I withstood the pressure that emanate from Yue Wugou. We were flying but the speed was how to put it very slow.


    We were traveling in silence and only the occasional yes or no was all that she said. In one word awkward; at first I could maintain the silence but with each day I became fidget and decided to stop to summon Charles Patricius.


    "Little Lady, let''s stop I can''t maintain this kind of atmosphere between the two maybe if you are in a place more comfortable you can start to talk to me. I''m not someone evil I''m only doing business and besides if your sect mistress accepts the deal you can have someone that even the sacred grounds need to bow their heads before that person." (Lucius)


    I told her that and summoned Charles Patricius without hearing her reply, I think that if I want to make an impression with the ladies of Frozen Cloud Asgard I need to make a grand entrance.


    "Summon! The fortress of infinity! (not HAHAHA) Charles Patricius!" (Lucius)


    Before our eyes my own fortress stands floating a few meters above the ground. I looked at my companion and what I saw make me laugh so hard that I was rolling in the floor (figuratively). Her mouth was open so big that I imagine something really pervert. Her eyes were almost popping from her sockets and her legs were trembling, I swear that I saw something that was leaking but I''m a gentleman so I forget about that the second that I saw the view.


    Without looking more I fly to the gates of Charles Patricius when I the lady before me make a scream and went to the forest was beneath us; maybe something happened or she drop her shoe in the lake that is in the center, Who Knows? After thirty minutes I saw her with a new set of clothes and her hair al wet, in her face a blush could be seeing; with a fast pace she approached the gates and enter with a very tiny steps. I looked at her and seeing that, I pushed her down(not) sorry I invite her to enter and that she doesn''t need to be afraid.


    "Don''t worry I''m not a wolf that devours little damsels in distress, maybe with my wife I can roleplay that but I think that she will become the hunter instead¡­ sorry I was talking to myself" (Lucius)


    Chu Yueli was watching my every move and maybe seeing that I don''t have plans for her, she summoned her courage and spoke


    "What are your plans? Maybe we are weak in your eyes but if we gonna fall we will fall with honor and until the very end!" (Yueli)


    I only sighed at her and answered her question.


    "Girl let me tell you something; I want to help you and your sect to avoid a future when you are all dead. This is something that your sect mistress knows and when we arrive you can go ahead and tell her my words" (Lucius)


    I decided to tell her something that I remembered about the novel. Frozen Cloud Asgard is attacked by two Tyrant profound practitioners from the Sun Moon Divine Hall in an attempt to capture Xia Qingyue from their patriarch Ye Xinghan¡­ Naa if they discover the constitution of her, her mom will turn them in meat paste together with their entire sacred ground and if I''m totally honest if her father and brother awaken their divine veins is pretty much sure that the entire continent will be conquered and became under the banner of the Xia Clan (Something that will not happen because I will be the owner in the shadows muahahahaha) but that is almost all that I remember because I died before finishing the story.


    After hearing my words she decided to trust me, so without much fuss we continued our journey, when we were traveling Chu Yuelin was looking at the fortress and its entire interior, in special the bath, she shrieked with all her might and the only thing I heard was "this is heaven!"


    I left her bath in peace and went to the kitchen to make dinner. After a few hours she appeared again with her same cold face. I was eating my food but she was looking at me like asking me "And my share?" I didn''t care and continued eating alone and silence. Maybe knowing that her attitude was the problem she tried to speak to me but I already finished; taking the dishes to the washer I left her alone and went to the study to read and hear music. This journey will be long.


    The days passed the same that the first day, I never gave her food because the meat and vegetables are all from a very high realm and if she eats that, the minimum that will happen was being crippled the worst imagine that you put a frag grenade inside the stomach of a normal human¡­ you have the idea. I tell her that and unexpectedly she accepted my explanation!


    At the ten day we entered the place known as a Snow region of extreme ice (A very large name for a place that it''s near the north pole of the planet) and after a few more hours we entered the grounds of the Frozen Cloud Asgard and Chu Yueli said something.


    "Let us descend if we continued to travel with this fortress my sect will think that they are under attack. Don''t you want to talk to the mistress?" (Chu Yueli)


    I only looked at her like if she was an idiot. The basis of a good relation is that the parties need to know what place they belong, for me they are only minions. Yes minions! But the difference is that I always took care of my minions; providing everything they need because with that they increase their productivity and in this universe strength dictates who is right so I decided to tell them who is the boss. Mentally I told SERAPH to continue the journey and start descending; a few kilometers later we are looking at the walls that cover the sect. the walls are made from ice, they are finely carved with a lot of engravings (I think they are some kind of array or formation) the gates are made from ice too but they seems to be more reinforced or are maintained at a very low temperature (if you don''t know at low temperature the ice is stronger than steel).


    Chu Yueli was visible disturbed and tried to make me relent and it only took a gaze from me for her to shut up. When we were at one kilometer of distance from the sect. I noticed that a lot of women are in the walls holding weapons, they were specially 6 women that stand above everyone, if I''m not wrong they are the seven fairies of frozen cloud Asgard; they are beautiful indeed and if you take in count only the Blue Wind Empire they are strong but in the rest of the world they are very weak.


    Suddenly a woman''s voice was heard.


    "Who are you? Are you trying to attack us? Let me tell you we are all strong" (Woman)


    The voice was from a middle aged woman it seems, I didn''t care and ordered SERAPH to shot a salvo to the ends of the place that their sect is standing. SERAPH aimed the canon and with a powerful shoot, it destroyed anything in a radius of 50 km barely missing; the power was adjusted at the minimum because if I use the entire power¡­


    The disciples of the sect were visible shocked, the explosion told them who is in charge now. I left Charles Patricius with Chu Yueli that was in panic and make my way to their gates. I left Charles Patricius Active and told SERAPH to aim all the weapons to the sect.


    When we were approaching I noticed that a protective formation was active, this is the famous Snow Goddess'' Veil. Smirking I pocked at the formation with my finger and cracks were instantly formed in the Snow Goddess'' Veil, but I decided to not break the formation. After that I shouted


    "I came here because I want to tell you all that I''m the new owner of this place!" (Lucius)


    Feng Qianhui POV


    That''s impossible! The formation that the founder put in the sect was almost destroyed from a poke of this man and what he means with


    "I came here because I want to tell you all that I''m the new owner of this place!"


    That "attack" almost caused my death, I send an order to the entire sect that they need to retreat to the Frozen End Divine Hall and that we will make our last stand. This is what the prophecy foretold. The prophecy said that we will encounter a tribulation and after we safely pass that tribulation we will prosper for another one thousand years. When I was in my thoughts Chu Yuechan spoke to me


    "Mistress my sister is with that man! She is a traitor!" (Chu Yuechan)


    I almost have a heart attack from her words and I tried to talk but when we heard someone punching the door of the divine hall. Each punching was louder that the last and with each one cracks started to form in the door. I was panicking this doors are made from a very strong ice and they contain the entire power of the Jewel of icy song! After a few more hits the noise and the cracks disappeared; I was standing together with my entire sect looking at the door when we heard someone


    "Man! That ice is really weak! Don''t you think that Chu Yueli?"


    Hearing that voice all of us looked at the throne of the divine hall and what we saw was a young man in some kind of armor, his blue eyes were looking at my disciple Chu Yueli that was tied with purple chains over her body. Looking at the man my mind was blank, for a second he released his strength and I know that we are absolutely doomed.


    "¡­ who is the sect mistress? I want to tell her something" the man was looking at every one of us from the throne when his gaze stopped when he saw me. I blink for less than I second when I lost track of him. trying to find the man I looked at my surroundings when I notice that my disciples are looking behind me, I felt a sudden chill in my back when a hand grabbed my shoulder


    "So you are the Mistress of this place¡­ Nice to meet ¨C""Don''t touch her!" i heard a scream and saw Chu Yuechan flying with a sword in her hand trying to attack the man. I was in total despair this man is way too powerful, the time seemed to stop because in those moments I noticed all the expressions of my disciples, Chu Yuechan has a ferocious face fill of wrath, Chu Yueli was crying and trying to break her chains, Murong Qianxue was trying to stop Yuechan from attacking¡­ in those moments I watch the despair of every disciple. I was lamenting in my mind for my weakness and the time started to advance again when I heard the words of this man.


    "Girl don''t jump to conclusions of your own. I only helping your grand mistress to open her profound entrances" I heard the man and looked that the sword in Chu Yuechan hand was stopped by his pinky finger.


    "Look girl you are ferocious and I like that but you need to understand something I didn''t came here to destroy your sect, my words earlier was only a prank hahahaha, look your sister is all right she never betrayed you or your sect. in all moments she tried to stop me, so could you please put that sword down?" the man released my shoulder and release the sword of Yuechan. After that he disaperead again and we only heard his voice from afar.


    "I will wait here. When you are ready send the girl that attacked me to convey your answer. Your disciple Yueli knows what I want"


    After that a powerful energy was enveloping the entire sect repairing the damage and making it stronger. All of us look at Yueli when she kowtowed and say to me


    "I''m sorry master! I bring this calamity to us, I was looking for the girl that I mentioned you when I was found by him and the mother of the girl" with tears streaming from her checks and blood from her forehead she tried to convey her meaning. I walked to her and lift her head and asked why that man here is?


    She started to tell us the story about how he meets that man. "I was going to look for the girl that I told you that have very high aptitude, when I reached the place I noticed that I couldn''t hear a single sound so I advanced very carefully when I found five people talking about something; I was dumbfounded because I could see the cultivation of every one of them except him, but later he told the other people something because the mother of the little girl was grabbing her head and for the very first time in my life a feel that I was very weak. The power that the woman released was very strong, I don''t know what realm is that but it seems that is way beyond the power of a sovereign. I watched the man walk to the lady and wrap some kind of cloth that make the power that was leaking to disappear. At first I was sure that a ruckus was in the city but after they continued to talk nothing happened, so I continued to spy them when I was discovered by him.


    Without other option and knowing that I wasn''t a match to the woman or the man I reveal myself to them. They started to talk again and he made a proposition to them, if we could help them settle here the man will help us all in some kind of prophecy that I don''t know. Further he told me that he will help us reach the realm beyond the Sovereign realm in less than ten years, at first I was on guard with his words, but I saw summon the fortress that is in the gates of the sect from thin air. So in that moment knew that he is much more powerful that we can imagine. That''s all I hope that you could forgive me, if only I run the moment that something wasn''t right maybe this calamity never happened." (Chu Yueli)


    Hearing her explanation I was given a fright and a shock ''the realm beyond the sovereign realm'' that was my only thoughts when I remembered his words "I only opened her profound entrances" inspecting my body I notice that all my entrances are open! My body right now has the Heavenly God''s profound veins! This make me tremble in excitement and fear, this man is very mysterious and something that make me agree to take that family in, is because he knows about the prophecy that only the grand mistresses knows.


    I told Yueli that she wasn''t wrong in her decision, and that we will give him our answer after Qiangxue and the fairies look at the matter more seriously.


    When we were talking a disciple entered the hall running with all her might, she wasn''t present when that man attacked the sect.


    "Mistress bad news! The burning heaven clan with the Xiao Clan is sending forces to attack us, mistress what are your orders!"


    I was making my decision when all of us heard a loud boom! The earth tremble and all of us tried to maintain our posture. When we trembling stopped we run to the walls of the sect when we saw the man grabbing the head of an elder of the Burning Heaven Clan! The head was still attached to his body but I think that if he died in the explosion that happened before, was better that being in the hands of that demon.


    The man that his call is Lucius suddenly looked at us when we saw him smile and with a swing from his hand he cut the head of the elder, blood was spilled like a fountain and all that blood covered the face of Lucius. With a grin still in his face, his eyes that were blue suddenly started to glow, a fiery outer ring in blue and an inner ring in red was forming in his eyes. In that moment every one of us looked at the death.


    Shaking his head his eyes returned to normal and he disappear when he enters the fortress, we looked at the aftermath of what happened and what we saw has a huge hole and nothing more. Experiencing the might of that man all of us gulped and our thoughts were the same. ''For any reason we can''t make this man our enemy and that his earlier treat was real''


    We continued to discuss the matter and after three days we reached an answer. Telling Yuechan our answer he departed to the fortress and convey our answer; we saw her enter and talking to that man from the walls of the sect that were repaired from his energy alone.


    The man hearing the words of Yuechan looked at us and smiled, he descended from the fortress and make way to our walls.


    "Wise decision and above else I accept your conditions, bring your disciples here I will open all their profound entrances" (Lucius)


    Hearing his answer I lead all the disciples to the place that Lucius was standing and in only a few hours he finished to open all the profound entrances of my disciples. After that he also gave us something very precious that when I saw I shouted


    "PURPLE VEINED DIVINE CRYSTALS!"


    A small mountain of crystals was formed when they appear from a golden ripple. Who is this man?! That was my scream when I saw him take the crystals.


    "This little mountain needs to be equally distributed with your disciples, if you need more call me any time. Other thing I need to take your disciple¡­ sorry what is your name again?" (Lucius)


    "Chu Yuechan"


    "Right¡­ i will take her instead of her sister. Don''t worry I don''t have any kind of perverted thoughts¡­ that doesn''t sound right¡­" (Lucius)


    I accepted and told Yuechan to take care and to help this man in everything except things that were against our principles.


    Watching them leave I looked at my sect and I think that this was the better solution to our dilemma about the prophesy.


    Chu Yuechan POV


    I''m standing in the mansion of this fortress and if I''m totally honest with you, this place is a wonderful place. In our sect we have open baths but the bath here is in another level. The food also is exquisite, he also told me that the food was fresh, and that he needs to apologize with my sister because when they were traveling he couldn''t gave her food since all his food was from beasts with a minimum of first level of sovereign profound realm; it wasn''t until he stayed in our sect that he leave to hunt other beasts that were suitable for us and that was very gentleman from him. I asked him if I could help him but he told me that it wasn''t necessary. So I continued in my cultivation when


    I felt a very powerful energy in the yard.


    Running to that place I saw Lucius with two more persons, one was cladded in a white-red armor and the other in silver-gray armor with a blue cape. The two persons took their helmet and I saw two beautiful woman that look like sisters. The two have green eyes, are blonde, tall and¡­ why I''m feeling depressed.


    "Well well well. I only leave for a few days and you start to cheat on me!"


    [Author note: the moods of lucius change with the use of the mystic eyes of death perception and because a little of the personality of Quetzalcoatl is mixed with his own. Quetzalcoatl is a "benevolent" Goddess but she prety much is a sociopath. if you have more doubts about the different moods of Lucius in the coments i will try to respond.]

 27 Passing time 1

    ''Crap! Why they have to return in this exact moment?!


    "My wife let me tell you that you are wrong, I''m not doing something so low like cheat on you because you are the love of my life; this person here her name is Chu Yuechan a disciple of Frozen Cloud Asgard, she was coming with me because she is the person that will handle the matter that we talked before the two of you leaved.


    And you know me; there are absolutely zero chances that I cheat on you. If I want to take other woman the first person to know will be you because you need to accept the person herself, don''t you think?" (Lucius)


    Mordred was watching my expression in all moment after a long moment she released a sign and say something that I couldn''t hear.


    "I thought that I will finally have help¡­ Sigh" (Mordred)


    "Right I believe in you. But she is reliable?"(Mordred)


    "Well¡­" (Lucius)


    "Pardon me but I''m not strong I''m aware that I don''t have the strength to content with anyone of you. But give me time and I can assure you that I will become someone that you can acknowledge" Chu Yuechan spoke his thoughts and her eyes were sparkling with a fire so intense that you can see that she wants to be stronger. And the cause of all that it''s me; I teach them how weak they are, the power that I displayed is only like 5% of my actual strength but that was enough after all strength dictates who is right and who is wrong.


    "Yeah¡­ give her a few years and if you want, you could train her in the art of sword fighting, when she fought me I only saw very showy moves¡­ that was disappointing, it seems they believe that using sword arts are good, but they moves are like an open book, anyone of the sword masters in that place can trash her and everyone here without a problem. She needs to start again, and her arts are impeding her advancement. That''s another reason why I took her; I need to revise the problem with her technique because it seems that Is slowly killing her. I do not know who is the one that gave you that profound art, but is incomplete and very detrimental; the other disciples in Frozen Cloud Asgard have the same problem and at most I give them a few decades of live no more if they don''t fix that problem" (Lucius)


    "What you mean when you say that there''s a problem with our arts?" (Chu Yuechan)


    "Mordred Arturia, could you please scan her and tell her why they have a problem?" (Lucius)


    Mordred and Arturia scan her and after a few moments they have a very bad face. It seems is very serious the condition that the disciples of Frozen Cloud Asgard have.


    "The technique that you train is detrimental to all of you, it seems that this technique is a degraded version of another one, these make you susceptible to a few things: First is that you can''t have a companion because if you do that your strength will be transferred to your partner, second will be that you suffer from colds and last but not least is causing that your entire body to freeze no matter if they are organs, veins, profound veins etc. this also make your lifespan shorter" (Arturia)


    Chu Yuechan was very shocked, the reason why they couldn''t have partners of the opposite sex is because they will transfer their strength! And the detrimental of damaging your body is very cruel.


    "Lucius you know someone that can fix that arts?" (Mordred)


    "I know one¡­ but how to put it? If I ask for a favor, I need to give something in return" (Lucius)


    "who is that person?" (Mordred)


    "Anastasia Nikolaevna Romanova, the tundra girl" (Lucius)


    When I tell them that name they were shocked, well that''s natural Anastasia didn''t participate in the war games, her only hobby is create the kremlin and filled it with ice statues that are alive and playing with Viy; so if you want to know how to fix something that has ice in it, Anastasia is the one. The problem is that because she is a pure caster her belief is that if you want something you need to give something in return (equivalent Exchange) and I don''t have much frozen treasures¡­ wait I remember that exist a flower of ice in some place in Heavenly Sword Villa, I told them my thoughts and surprisingly Chu Yuechan was the first to say yes.


    "Are you sure that you want to say yes? You have a bad blood with someone there?" (Arturia)


    Chu Yuechan told us that because of her arts can make a lot of girls beautiful the other sects attack them or are very infatuated with them making their life very miserable, and the reason for that is because they can''t marry.


    The girls hearing that almost went and destroy the other sects I needed to stop them because it''s way too early to show our strength. I told them that we will strength their sect for a few years and that I will give the flower to Anastasia and making an executive decision we returned to Frozen Cloud Asgard to talk to them about their problem.


    We returned very fast because this time I teleported all of us to the gates of their sect. my teleportation works in a way that I can appear in places that I visited before, knowing this I make my way to the sect and tell Yuechan to talk to the grand mistress. We waited for a few minutes before the mistress of Asgard invite us to their divine hall. We arrived at the hall and tell them their problem, at first they were reluctant but later I told them what is the most possible reason about why they can''t marrie and have kids. It seems the founder of the sect make that decision because the girls that at first were brought to the sect was that they were orphans and a very good way to make them loyal to the sect was put a lot of restrictions.


    The grand mistress hear me and later she accepted the exchange, I also told them that their arts need to be studied again and maybe throw their arts away; at first they were reluctant but later they accepted when Mordred and Arturia assure them that we don''t have bad intentions. Thanks to my wife and maybe because she is strong and beautiful the ladies were more at ease with me being in this place. I told them the reason that I need a very specific flower the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, every one of them was shocked hearing that name but I told them a place that has it. I asked directions to the sect mistress and she gave me a map, the map was very rough but can give me the idea of where is located the sword villa. Summoning a member of the legion (they have 20% of my actual strength) I give him the order to go and scout that place, and that he bring me the flower together with the layout of the villa. I also give him a copy of the Hade''s Cape to enter the village without being discovered also I tell him that try to loose the seal that has Yun Canghai prissioned.


    I send my warrior and we returned to Charles Patricius again, Mordred, Arturia and Yuechan asked me why I didn''t went myself to that place and wreak havoc; rolling my eyes at them I told them.


    "Not everything is settled with brute force, and I''m not the one that needs to punish them. There are a lot of persons that want to destroy that place and I think that only a certain someone can make them suffer for their mistakes"


    Later the girls took Yuechan and started to train her in sword arts, hand to hand combat and Spear arts. I left them alone and went to revise the data that Moon gave me about the status of the war games.


    "Moon how are the odds and who do you think will be the winner in this war game." (Lucius)


    "The winner will be Semiramis. Right now they are 5 winners: Karl, Arturia, Gilgamesh, Alexander and Napoleon. This war game was different thanks to your tactics; Semiramis took the opportunity to take control of various territories and expanded her army by five times. Thanks to the resources acquired she can maintain the balance of the game in her favor" (Lucius)


    I can only smile wryly to that answer. Semiramis is one of the most powerful in the war games, in each game she made her kingdom very prosperous and never lost a single defensive battle. The reason for that was because she has Weaver (Zhuge Liang) with her; Weaver is a tactician literally, he is really good in defensive battles, I lost to him 2 times in a row and won one time later. In those battles the might of his Unreleting Formation make my life very hard and if it wasn''t because I have Shutten Douji with meI definitely will lose every single battle that he was present.


    "That''s right, how many times the game will continue?" (Lucius)


    "You are staying in this world for another 15 or 17 years more. So I think that I will continue doing the ware games another 12 times; with that many games I could made an idea about who will be the ideal candidates to be summoned first, also you need to consume another part of Heaven before advancing to another world. I have also an idea that could help us all but I need to use a lot of your strength for that, are you willing?" (Moon)


    "How much power?" (Lucius)


    "About half of your strength, so like seven hundred practitioners in Divine Spirit Realm" (Moon)


    "I have the strength of one thousand two hundred and thirty seven, so if you took seven hundred there will be no problem. Besides in this place I''m invincible; so yeah use my power and later tell me why. Right now I have to think a way to make Anastasia help us because I think that she will ask for more" (Lucius)


    "Understood" with that we continued traveling for another ten days and in the eleven day we reached the city and together with Yuechan we make way to the Xia Clan. When we arrived we only greeted each other and Yue Wugou told us that everything is settled, there''s no more problems or loose ends so I introduce Yuechan to them and departed to the place that I put Charles Patricius.


    When the Xia Family saw Charles Patricius everyone of them were like "WOW" Xia Yuanba and Xia Qingyue were making a ruckus about the place. Like I said before this fortress was refurbished and updated with URUK technology so its very advanced, you have a lot of amenities that make the life very easily.


    "Excuse me could you present us to your wives?" (Yue Wugou)


    Me and Arturia nearly faint from those words. Hurriedly I correct her


    "Sorry for the misunderstanding. This person here is my "King" Arturia Pendragon and this is my wife Mordred Pendragon, there are family in some sort and they are problems so don''t ask me their relation." (Lucius)


    "So they are sisters! But what means King?" (Yue Wugou)


    "N---mugh mugh mugh" I covered the mouth of Arturia and with a glare i tell her, "we need to talk about something"


    "Yeah, they are sisters. And about that she being a King that''s because she has a Kingdom and it''s the ruler, in that place no matter if you are man or woman, if you are its ruler, then you are called King. By the way I''m the prime minister" (Lucius)


    "But why is that all the people with power are here instead guarding their Kingdom?" (Wugou)


    "We have a mission of sorts, she needs to conquer this world. Please don''t make a fuss, this world is already in our hands and she as the new king can give all her people a lot of resources. The only thing that she ask is that the people can leave proudly. Our kingdom is one of the best and they are considered very powerful, other thing is that we provide education to all, medical examination, social security, etc. the government is made to provide every need that they have" (Lucius)


    "Also she is very powerful, accurately speaking she has the strength of a Divine Extintion Realm, but there are some problems. This world can''t maintain her with her actual strength so until we can make something about that she only can exert about the power of a Divine King Practitioner. Mrs. Xia you know exactly what I''m talking so you know that we have the power to make all of you obeys but we aren''t doing that, so you can also see that we are some kind of Tyrants." (Lucius)


    After that I continued to brainwash them about the benefits of being under our rule, and if I''m sincere with you it''s not a bad deal, if the plan of Moon Cell work this world will have a lot of powerhouses that will deter the ones in the God''s Realm. Also I show them Ars Paulina and Golden Crow make her appearance and that makes them almost die of a heart attack; they could only saw the Golden City and Solomon''s Temple from afar. Those places are very powerful trust me I know, Gilgamesh wiped an entire army full of wraiths and heroes with one shot.


    We continued to travel and six days later we reached frozen cloud Asgard. In those days Xia Hongyi took the berserker potion and successfully awoke his divine veins. His actual strength is ten level of Tyrant Profound Realm also his countenance changed as well, he is colder to others except his family but with us (Mordred, Arturia and me) is a lamb ready for the slaughter house if he doesn''t behave.


    When we arrived at Frozen Cloud Asgard I noticed that my warrior returned and informed me about the condition of the sword villa and his strengths, defenses, actual combat forces and possible helping forces. I revised the information and make the plans for the future, in another 15 years will be the profound tournament, that day will be the start of everything; the next few years will be essential in my plan so without further ado I took the flower and with blood dripping from my mouth and heart I took another treasure that I found in the Demon Realm and send them together with the frozen end arts to Anastasia.


    Anastasia at first wasn''t interested but after I told her that these arts are based in cold and ice she accepted and that in five days I will receive the new arts. The Xia family was accepted right away, Yue Wugou became the guardian elder of the sect and Xia Hongyi became a merchant again, but this time he is more focused in the trade of medicinal herbs and artifacts. Later in the future I became aware that he took all the stores of the Black Moon Merchant Guild after he killed all the Guild Masters in the Blue profound empire and that he was training Yuanba with some arts that her mother gave to her husband and child. Xia Qingyue decided to use the new arts that Anastasia send me and also because her mother told her that these new arts are totally compatible with her constitution.


    The new arts are called True Tundra Arts, these arts doesn''t have the detrimental that the Frozen End Arts have, the practitioner could use her/his strength without repercussions to the body, they can marry and they will never loose or pass her profound arts to another person even if its her/his companion and the actual speed of cultivating these arts is extremely fast. An example will be the seven fairies with the sect mistress and grand mistress, they dismissed their cultivation and started again but they advanced from the elementary profound realm all the way to the tyrant realm in less than eleven months. The stronger of them is Yuechan, the Grand Mistress and Mistress with the eighth level of Tyrant Profound Realm, Qingyue is a genius that is certainly, she advanced from the elementary profound realm to the sky profound realm in two years so right know I let that Mordred teach her sword arts. In those years I was also training and advancing my mastery in the different techniques, noble phantasms, and skills that I have with me, almost all the time I''m fighting Arturia and Mordred; the sect mistress in one occasion told me if I know a place in which the disciples could train actual battles. I smile and open Ars Paulina, I summon them to this place and let them fight my Legion; in this place I can revive anyone if they died here so in the first time the disciples together with their sect mistress, seven fairies and grand mistress died in less than a second. When I revive them again they were shocked about the absurdity


    "I died! That''s the reality but how is that I''m alive" (Feng Qianhui)


    "This place is something like a secret realm or pocket space, I control everything in here and also I can revive anyone that died here. So like my masters did I will tell you Fight! And Learn! Because the death is no longer an option!" (Lucius)


    With an evil laugh I summoned again my legion and they died again and again. For almost 5 years every one of them died a lot of times. The sweet nectar that is death was deprived and they experienced the true meaning to the phrase "Death is rest, but that is something you will never have" well if I have something to say in my defense they wanted to experience a true fight to the death.

 28 Passing Time 2

    Eight years passed in the blink of an eye, the fairies of Frozen Cloud Asgard advanced by leaps and bounds, the weakest is a Throne in the ten level and the strongest is in the nine level of the sovereign profound realm; Xia Qingyue is a First Level Sovereign, right know she has twelve years and only four more years until jasmine descend to this planet.


    lso in this time I went and explore the Devil plane in the Azure Profound Continent more exact in the End''s Cliff. I went alone to check the actual seal, and I discovered that more than a seal is a passeway to the Devil''s Plane. I decided to not enter because to conquer that place I need the strength of Minamoto Raiko, she is an anti-devil and anti-divine heroine and she will be extremely helpful. Shuten is also a very wise option, with her Noble Phantasm so I will need to think this very thoroughly after all I can''t summon the heroes without their card and only Mama Raiko is the one that gave me her card, together with Martha and Jeane.


    My relation with Mordred advanced more and right know I can assure you she doesn''t loose in body and beauty with Arturia. She is tall like Arturia and her assets are almost the same, also I discovered something very interesting, it seems that Mordred is more like a clone of Arturia (Altria); Morgan Le Fay took the seed of Arturia in the past and tried to combine her egg with the seed of Arturia but that was a failure, Merlin told me that Morgan was an exceptionally mage with a lot of talent in body construction, so she took the seed of Arthur again and using Palingenesis she incubate an Humunculus with the genes of Arturia,that homunculus became Mordred and well the rest is story.


    When I told them my discovery Arturia and Mordred where dumfounded by the revelation because with these they don''t have a relation of Daughter and "Father" the relation is more like they are sisters or twin sisters in a way, that''s why when Wugou asked if they were sisters I answer her "yes".


    At first the relation that in a start was like parents and sons, became of sisters so they were a little reluctant but after a few years they started to treat themselves like sisters. And for a very strange reason Mordred was encouraging Arturia about something¡­ ''I don''t want to think what the reason is''


    We continued to train the girls of frozen cloud and occasionally I will take them to fight a lot of profound beasts in the Ark, in that place exist a lot of profound beasts that are in no way weak. With the help of Hong''er we were watching the girls struggle against a beast in the sovereign realm and after a lot of effort they beat it. The poison in Hong''er is almost cured and right now she can take her sword form. I''m not very good with giant swords so I asked her if she could take a form more compact. In the end she took the form of an Odachi sword, is a lot larger that I''m accustomed but more easily to wield. So I put all my armor and swords to the gate of Babylon and took a Dark Blue Armor that''s almost the same as the Prowler Armor in DA Inquisition.


    The armor and my looks that for some kind of reason differ from Charlemagne make me more handsome in the words of every female that I''ve met. I asked Moon about the changes and it told me thatthe same mater can''t exist in the same time and space, so when I asked my wish Mother Nature meddle with my genes and make me different from him.


    Like that another 3 years passed and only a few months are left before jasmine descends. In that time I noticed that thanks to my intervention, the Blue Empire changed a lot because they took Xiao Che as a disciple of the Blue wind empire and because he was a "genius" he was granted with the hand of Princess Cang Yue. With him in the blue empire they have a serious chance of taking the first place in the Blue Wind Tournament because he is in the fifth level of Earth Profound Realm. They will puke blood when they know that the weakest of the disciples here are in the Tyrant Profound Realm''


    Yue Wugou also recovered all her strength so she now has the power of a eighth level of Divine King Realm, her husband and child are in the ninth level of Sovereign Realm because Yuanba drank the Berserker potion and became a Sovereign in one go! The two of her parents were shocked and decided to train him very hard, he became a customer in Ars Paulina and I never failed to entertain my customers, so I killed him almost ten seconds after every death to make him stronger.


    Also very important is my status and of my companions


    Name: Mordred Pendragon


    Title: Knight of Londinium


    Profound Realm: 3th level of Divine King Realm


    Strength: B++


    Endurance: B


    Agility: B


    Luck: B


    Noble Phantasm: B++


    Armaments: Radiant and Brilliant Royal Sword "Clarent"


    Armor ¨C Armor of Deception "Secrets of Pedigree"


    Name: Lucius Adricus


    Title: What you will be


    Profound Realm: 5th level of Divine King Realm (537)


    Strength: B+


    Endurance: B++


    Agility: A+


    Luck: EX


    Noble Phantasm: B++


    Armaments: The Sword of Joy "Joyeus"


    Armor ¨C Armor of The Emperor "Castle"


    Name: Altria Pendragon


    Title: King of Knights


    Profound Realm: 3th level of Divine King Realm


    Strength: A


    Endurance: A


    Agility: A


    Luck: B


    Noble Phantasm: A+


    Armaments: Rhongomyniad


    Armor ¨C King of Knight''s Armor


    Steed: Dun Stallion


    I revised the status of Mordred, Arturia and me making me aware that we are stronger that we tough, something that made me very awkward is that Arturia is making advances on me and Mordred is only cheering from the side lines.I don''t know what happened or why happened but thanks to our current strength we are young and they are beautiful, so I can''t say that I don''t want to have the two of them as my wives.


    But thinking about these I noticed that I have a fianc¨¦e in the demon realm and that she is the Empress! Mordred dropped that bomb when we were dinning


    "Right Lucius, I already have other candidates to be your wife, Arturia and also Caiyi." (Mordred)


    I was in the floor having a seizure, a stroke and a heart attack at the same moment. Mordred and Arturia panicked and after a few moments I regained my conscious; when I woke up I remember her words and after a very long moment I could only sigh¡­


    "Ok, I accept from the bottom of my heart and also I will do everything in my power to make you all happy, but right now is not the time for that so I think we need to wait a few more years what you think? Also Arturia I like you very much, you are one hell of a woman and I know that you also have feelings for me. I didn''t do anything because I don''t wanted to destroy your family but if the two of you are ok with this, I will gladly accept¡­ about Caiyi well the matter is already settled so I will look for her and marry her." (Lucius)


    "YAY! I will no longer be alone! I will have with me more people and other thing it seems that the little girl has something for you including Yuechan. Although they are weak right now and will be more like a burden to you I told them that they need to become stronger because you like that your wives are strong, so I told them that they have at most 2 more years to reach the divine origin realm." (Mordred)


    I could only sigh again about what is happening; don''t misunderstand I like every one of them and I realy want to be with them but a relation of being husband and wife isn''t something that you could do in one nigth, it needs to be nurtured all the time. So I will take my time to make the things right and chase after them, after all the man is the one that needs to propose.


    Three more months I told the girls that I need to go somewhere because I want to be stronger, taking Vimana I departed to the Sacred Grounds of the Phoenix and the Dragon God. Traveling at the speed of thought I reached first the Wasteland of Death, making my way I found the trial grounds of the Azure Dragon.


    I reached the center of the Wasteland and found a cave that has two flood dragons, I released a little of my energy and the two escaped far away. Maybe because I released my energy, the soul form of the Azure Dragon make its appearance, two enormous blue eyes were looking at me and with an ancestral voice it started to speak


    "Welcome challenger, you are the one hundred and twenty nine member of the human race that set foot in this place. If you want to be my inheritor you need to pass my trial by fire. It consists of three trials in total and you need to pass each one of them to receive my inheritance." (Azure Dragon)


    I''m looking at the soul of the Dragon God and I made my mind, so I answer him.


    "I accept the challenge!" (Lucius)


    With that words the soul send me to the first trial; two stone warriors with the strength of a divine king ten level were presented, I looked at them and for the very first time I took Gram in my right hand and in the left I have Hong''er in her Odachi form.


    When gram make its appearance, the soul of the dragon God tremble at the feeling of death that the sword is giving. The stone dragon warriors were rendered useless in front of Gram because this sword of mine can make every single dragon or people with a dragon bloodline to tremble besides its other name is Dragon Slaying Sword; Gram is on par with Excalibur the two of them are divine construct but Excalibur has an aura of Holiness instead Gram is a demonic weapon that can slay everything in existence, only Ea is superior and that''s something that Gilgamesh lend me very reluctantly.


    I advanced in the trial making my way to the stone general, dispatching him very easily I finished the first trial.


    "You pass the trial, the next trial you need to kill 99,999 profound beast within one year"


    The escenary changed again and right now I''m standing in an endless wasteland, from the horizon I can see that thousands of beast are making their way to me. Smirking I summoned Vimana and commanded it to float very high. At about ten kilometers in high I decided to use something very rare in a cultivation novel.


    "Experience the might of Science HAHAHAHAHAHA" I opened the gate of Babylon and started to drop WMDs to the profound beasts.


    Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Booom.


    In less than five minutes every single beast was converted in dust. The power of a WMD is no joke! I never saw with my two eyes the power of a WMD, it seems the dragon god was also trying to understand what happened, only two hours are passed from the moment that I set foot in this place!


    "¡­The third trial, will taste your character"


    The scenery changed again but this time I''m standing in my office back on earth, before me my children are kneeling and asking forgiveness because they make a mistake and loose everything, also I have a fire gun in my hand and something was telling me to kill my own children. Throwing the weapon I kneeled in front of my children and help them to stand I told them.


    "Maybe we lose everything, our money, houses, cars, cloths, etc. but we never loose what is more important. Maybe is true that I''m angry but I also know that you are my children, we have life and that is something very important, because with life we can stand again and correct our mistakes. So don''t falter and live well my children I will always look for you" (Lucius)


    With those words I saw how the illusion was dispelled, after a few moments I wiped my tears and with a bow I give my thanks to the Azure Dragon. I always say that you can bow once to someone that make you a favor and I always in my heart wanted to see again my family that where on earth.


    "Thank you Azure Dragon for letting me see again my children, with these I can finally be at ease with my old family" (Lucius)


    "With this you passed the three trials, and I accept your thanks, I also I''m a father and want to see my daughter again sigh¡­" (Azure Dragon)


    "You really want to see again your daughter? If your answer is yes I can help you" I said those words very serious. I was a father in my other life and in this I also want to be father again. So I know what it means to no longer saw your children.


    The soul of the Dragon God saw me with an intense glare and with a serious voice he says


    "Are you sure? If you really have the means to let me see again my daughter I will give you everything including my soul domain, bone marrow and nine drops of my blood" (Azure Dragon)


    I summoned Ars Paulina and called Golden Crow, she makes her way from Avalon and was standing in front of us. It seems that she has recovered a lot of her strength and is in the Divine Master Realm only a step away of the Divine extinction realm. The dragon god saw the soul of the Golden Crow and with shock in his voice he asked her.


    "How is possible that you are alive?! You died almost at the same time than me in the tribulation that year!" (Azure Dragon)


    "HUMP! Old lizard, long time not seeing each other. And the answer in this place we can be revived in time. So right now I''m here recuperating my strength because in the future I will go to the god realm and cause destruction to those traitors!" (Golden Crow)


    Azure Dragon was visible shocked and without a second though he accepted my deal and only told him the same rules that I told Golden Crow. He gave me his soul essence, blood marrow and nine drops of dragon blood. I blend them with my profound core and this last absorbed everything very easily.


    Leaving the trial ground I make my way to the Phoenix Trials and the same happened with her. I passed her trials and gave her the same opportunity, something that she accepted.


    When I was traveling the different places collecting the Devil Seeds, I recived a notification that Jasmine is about to descend. Making my way to Vimana I went to the Xiao Clan in the city and after a few more hours I realize that a spatial crack is forming, from the crack I look a girl dressed in white with a lot of injuries and very weak; I approached her but I took notice that the crack isn''t closing. Inspecting more I notice that two more figures exit the space crack and finally it close.


    Looking at the three bodies I almost wanted to curse someone but I remember that this people died in the Moon God Realm, and that place was destroyed. Cursing at those idiots (Gilgamesh and Tiamat) I took them to the temple of Solomon and using Mitridathum I cured the person more seriously injured with poison. Mittridathum is the super antidote for every kind of poison in existence and before knowing the three of them awakened. The first to awaken was a handsome man, the other was a beautiful middle aged woman and the last the little girl with a fiery red hair.


    The three of them where looking at their surroundings and only after a few moments of being muddleheaded they saw me.


    The Young man was the first to spoke and he asked me.


    "What is this place? Who are you?" (???)


    I only looked at him very coldly, what kind of manners are these! Her parents never teach him manners?! Maybe the woman saw my look of disgust when she hurriedly spoke


    "I''m sorry for the behavior of my son! He only wants to protect us after being betrayed by our trusted ones" (???)


    With a bow the woman make the young man to bow his head and after knowing that I''m not an enemy the young man spoke again


    "I''m sorry for my rude behavior. I thank you from the bottom of my heart and if you could please tell us what happened when we were unconscious?"


    I told them that I was traveling when I saw a space crack and suddenly three bodies were laying before me, also I told them.


    "I need to tell you something, yours injuries are cured and most of the poison in your body is expelled but the antidote needs time to take effect so I can only put you in a place that will help you to recover your strength. if you didn''t notice, your strength is low in these moments and without my help you are destined to die in the end." (Lucius)


    "Thank you sir, my name is Xi Su this is my mother ---"


    "I don''t have a name, the last was destroyed when I was betrayed so you could call me with the name Zhurong"


    "Yeah¡­ and this is my little sister Jasmine" (Xi Su)


    The little girl was looking at her surroundings and only withdraw her sight when she heard that she was being called. With a bow she spoke


    "Thanks for saving us" (Jasmine)


    "My name is Lucius, Lucius Adricus and right now you need to enter a special place to recover, I hope that you understand" I told them that and summoning the Sky Poison Pearl I took them inside, in there exist a vast space with a lot of the things that Hong''er used. After that I leave Ars Paulina and with a sigh


    "Sigh¡­ now I need to take care of three people instead of one, I hope they don''t become a burden or I will need to kill them¡­"


    With a heavy mood I returned to the arms of my wife and I''m waiting the start of the Blue Wind Tournament.